The Guardsman and The Empire

Chapters

Ch: 1 A Nightmare Birthday
Ch: 2 Guards for the Guardsman
Ch: [ X X ] pt I
Ch: 3 A Dogz Tank
Ch: 4
Ch: 5 From Rage, to Nightmares, to Regrets
Ch: 6 Are you even Human Anymore?
Ch: 7 A Guide to Help
[ X X ] pt II
Ch: 8 Hives and Bars
Ch: 9 Really?
Ch: 10 covering discoveries
Ch: 11 The Lover to a Lier
Ch: 12 Wedding Bells Ring, Dinner Bells Ding pt I
Ch 14: Saints and Sinners
The Unworthy Saint
Ch 15: A Fallen Man to The Rising Tide
Ch: 13 Wedding Bells Ring, Dinner Bells Ding pt II

Ch: 1 A Nightmare Birthday

Introduction

It's only been a few days since it happened at ponyville and the battle with Discord before being set to stone, the coming of mankind, and even the promotion to captain and to rise as a planetary defense leader in charge of watching over the planet with various awards and honors only for them to be instantly taken away due to a particular problem, a penal sentence.

Yup, all his honors, and awards were gone the moment they gave them to him because of his shackles, boom collar, and the iron branding on his neck. Many would ask who he is, yet many only know him by one title he was given and regret every second of it. This man mortal man from the broken world of Cadia Prime was none other than penal Captain Thorn "Mad Dog" Grey, son of Cadia prime and Hero of Equestria.

That would mean something to him as he rested on his bed, fully awakened with his eye red from a lack of sleep. He spent awake all night remembering that day and also the fact at a couple of things, he was alone, left in a hole he dug in the ground with his trench shovel, well by a hole for a Cadians to call it was actually a small trench emplacement, with s dug out bunker, wooden and dirt walls, and a ceiling made of dirt, dried mud, logs, and leaves.

A little underground outpost where many ponies of Equestria come to see the "famous hero of Equestria's home" only see a dirt hole. For him, it was home, spending most of his twenty years in and soon twenty-one. He rested in a rat hole with his sleeping bag, tried and looking so tired he could be mistaken for a zombie if it were t for his bionic limbs and, worse, a new tank and titles to add to his name. The one Sergeant Major Kasrkin Grey was no more, and now replacing it was Captain Thorn "Mad Dog" Grey, "Hero of Equestria," Planetary Defense lord of Lord, and finally, the worse of them all, the first Penal Captain.

Just thinking about that made the urge to stick some steel between his teeth, have the barrel kiss the roof of his mouth, and pull the trigger, yet sadly even if he wanted to, he couldn't, not anymore, as of currently the day making it worse is the screams of a female Xeno pony. Grey knew too well knocking on his "trench door," which was only a rag nailed in a door frame as he could see pink hoofs from under it and her constant wood knocking before her screaming.

"Grey! Grey! Grey! Wake up Grey!" The voice said as he only turned away from the door and covered his head with his blanket.

"Pinkie, for the last time go away please; as much as I would "love" to party, leave me alone to sleep." He said in a groggy tone, thinking he could pass off Pinkie to go away.

"Oh come on Grey! Don't you know what day it is?" She asked as if expecting him to know, as he took a moment and thought on that good questions and gazed at his equestrian calendar hanging off a wall.

"Uh, it says "Monday." He said, taking another second thought before his burnt eye snapped open in shock. "Shit! It's Cadia's Day of remembrance. Emperor forgive me and my absent mind!" He says, rolling out of his rat hole and dawns on his Captain's uniform, quickly putting on his pants and shirt.

"Wait what "day of remembrance," What does that mean?" Pinks asked, peeking under the rage door to see Grey's scared back as he put on his dress shirt, buttoning it up and rolling both his sleeves and pants legs to expose his bionics.

"It's to remember the days of…old Cadia, my home world before it was destroyed by chaos." He said, a bit guilty and ashamed as he also remembered another part to this day. "A truly terrible day to be celebrating my becoming of age, the Emperor must really be ashamed of me to have those days be on the same."

Pinkie squinted her eyes at what he meant by "Becoming of Age" for a moment before she gasped and smiled, zooming into Grey's small trench bunker and hugging Grey tightly with all four of her hooves around him, knocking him to the dirt ground.

"Oh my gosh! oh my gosh! oh my gosh! Oh gosh! Oh my gosh! It's your birthday on nightmare night! A nightmare night birthday!" She screams as Grey looks at her, confused in all measures seeing her dressed as a chicken. Out of all the xeno worlds in the whole universe, to be stuck in this one with this pony that spends its entire life making parties, Grey could only look horrified and shamefully at the chicken pink pony.

'Emperor of man sitting far from this world on your holy golden throne... please kill me!'

In ponyville, Grey is fully dressed in his captain's uniform with an upside-down silver star on his left shoulder pad, and pon his right was his Penal emblem reading 'X.X.th Cadian Giggle Dogz' and chest plate. He marks two Xs to signify his penance over his khaki trench coat and officer's cap. Walking with pinkie Pie through ponyville as she still held on to him like a ripper on guardsmen, every pony stares at Grey as if he was a hero. He hated the attention, gawking eyes, and even some going up to him to ask for autographs, pictures, or even talking to him. He hated xenos to the core, yet as their planetary leader, he had to watch over all of them in this world no matter how much he wanted to slaughter everyone in the fire.

"I can't believe you have a holiday birthday; oh I got to get cupcakes; invite everyone here in ponyville. Definitely the princesses, Rarity, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Twilight, Spike, Fluttershy, Lyra and-" She was cut off by Grey using his metal finger and thumb to hold pinkies muzzle closed, seeing he stopped in the middle of ponyville as everyone heard what she said and all started to stare at him.

"Pinkie, listen... I like that you put that much thought into it, but don't celebrate my becoming of age, for the emperor's holy sake, please don't." He asked her quietly as she gave him a concerned, questioning look.

“Mmm hmph?” She muffled out.
(why not?)

"Because I don't want it to be celebrated... Especially since my home is gone, and so is everyone in my life, friends, comrades... Family." He pauses for a moment before shaking his bead. "But that's beside the point. I "apologize" that I don't want to celebrate it, besides what's with all the decorations, costumes, and this holiday you keep blabbering on about?"

He lets go of pinkies muzzle as she smiles but speaks in a calmer cheerful tone as she lets go kg him and looms up and around. "It's one of Ponyville's holiday festivals, Nightmare Night, we're ponies dressed up in costumes, set up spooky decorations, and best of all, go all fillies and foals all over ponyville to get free candy! Free Candy Grey!"

"Don't you seem a bit 'old' to go out for what seems like a children's activity?" He said, scratching his head, making Pinkie gasp, shocked.

"Too old for free candy!" She mimics the sound of a chicken block before climbing on Grey again, getting up to his face. "Never!"

He can only sigh, shaking his head, seeing Pinkie rush off like a chicken leaving Grey alone. 'Welp, guess I'll be around might hit that bar I think I saw around here, or if not, explore till this festival starts.' He said in his thoughts as he walked around, seeing ponies, fillies, and colts dressed in costumes, some mimicking him and his "military uniform and cardboard cutouts of his eye and metal limbs.

Some other pony's in various outfits that practically look like a near identical to the imperium's past businesses, from old ninjas, clowns, demons, a warrior of Fenris, bees, and many more. For xenos in silly little outfits, it was adoring and admiring. It reminded him of hive world children taking boxes and colors to make armor or weapons of warriors they heard in stories, bringing warmth in his heart though faint. Perhaps he should enjoy this world's culture and document it later in his planetary report one day.

He smiled only to feel a kick to the back, knocking him down, and smiled, finally going to get into a fight to flip around, and that smile for combat turned to a face of horror at the sight of two ponies he wished he would kill. "Oh my goodness are you alright, Grey?"

At that moment, Grey, though never seen fear and doubt, now has developed a second fear in his life as a guardsman, fear of the green metal monsters known as necrons and fear of one of the two most deviant ponies he's ever met, Fluttershy. "You had such a terrible fall; I should see to your wounds right away... At my house."

She muttered her last words as Grey lay fast on the dirt with a frown of disgust and anger. 'Out of all the bullshit the author could come up with it had to be this shit from other human-in-equestria karken stories nobody reads.'

Grey said in his mind as he pushed himself up to his feet with the forced help from Fluttershy, which was rubbing her body against his, getting a chance to feel his body's physic and sniff his scent as he stood up. "Now let's get you patched up before something bad was too," Fluttershy says. She wore a 'questionable' get-up of purple ribbons wrapped around her body in a sort of birthday-style gift she was with even a tag that covered over her plot reading "Happy birthday, Grey, enjoy the cake."

Fluttershy looked back at where Grey was once standing but saw nothing, looking around to no signs of a human, then pouts at his escape. "One day Grey, one day, you'll be mine."

•

After running for what felt like hours, Grey hid himself within the Golden Oaks Library, where he saw Twilight stitching golden belles and fabrics together with a beard, making a costume as Spike was dressed in a dragon costume.

"Spike, you got to help me from Fluttershy and... Why is Twilight dressing like some old officers cuck?"

"An officers what?" Spike asked cocking his head, confused at what "cuck" meant, and Twilight gave Grey an annoyed look of disappointment.

"Grey, this is Star Swirled the Bearded, one of the most influential and brilliant unicorns in all of Equestria, the one that I told you about when we were answering that "inquisitor." person about even showed you in the equestrian history books, how could've you forgotten about that?" Twilight said as Grey scratched his metal jaw.

"Oh Yeah, that wizard guy... I ripped some of the pages out to snack on or use as toilet paper when you weren't looking." He said with a snap of his bionic hand, with Twilight's eye-widening and looking at him with anger.

"You did what with them!?" she screamed as Grey shrugged and smirked at her. "It didn't have any pictures and had too many words for me to care for, so it was only fair that I either took some of the pages or used them to wipe my ass; my Imperial handbook couldn't take much more of it."

He said with Twilight placing her hoof over her face and sighing. "To think you've been put in charge of protecting our world is beyond amazing and horrifying that you couldn't even read a book." She said, using her magic to hand Grey roles of fabrics and bells in his hands as he held on to them.

"To be fair, I can read, but I don't like it, so choose to forget how to and what are these for?" He asked, looking down at the roles of different shades of blue fabrics and bells he held as Twilight used a needle and thread to make her costume.

"For the price of Equestria's history and the Tale of Starswirled the bearded, you will help me finish my costume of him that matches his cloak and hat till it is perfect; once done, you're joining Spike and Me at the nightmare festival." She used to hold scissors and measure tape as she took a fabric role and measured a large piece to cut.

"I am and will not stand here to miss a Cadian Holiday, and part takes in your heretical xeno holiday Twilight, especially with Pinkie or the other two weirdos lurking around this hell hole." Grey said, dropping all his hands and heading for the door before Twilight stopped him in her magic.

"Wouldnt be a shame if Celestia or the Inquisitor hears about the Planetary Defense Captain not being able to help one of the Elements of harmony, Equestria's only defense, out with a holiday tradition?" She said with a smirk and smug look at Grey with pure shock at her blackmail before he sighed in defeat.

"Ugh, you little gah Fine... But you're helping me with my Cadian Tradition after this shit." He said, pointing a finger before having Twilight smile and rolling her eyes as they both spent the day working on her costume.

•

After more tormenting hours of Grey helping Twilight finish the final touches of her costume and going out to the nightmare night festival seeing all fillies and colts playing about going to the door for candy, ponies partaking in "spooky" Carnival games from spider web toss, poison apple bobbing, or pumpkin launching. Grey only watched contentedly, watching ponies play and having fun, reminding him of words within the guard that was sometimes like this little to no conflicts, no knowledge of war, or under threat of warp beings, xeno invasion, or certain world-ending doom. He felt calm, with no itch for a fight and no hunger for a corpse, after eating what was known as a "caramel apple" on a stick. The sweetness mixing with the taste of fruit on his tongue was like a gift to him by the emperor himself and near perfect as a K-unit Ration meal.

Of course, Pinkie made all the feelings of contentment vanish from Grey when she announced to nearly all of Ponyville about his birthday. The entire town of ponies throwing him a party at the festival, with Grey wishing he'd killed himself and Discord during his deal with Discord. All he can do is accept this as a "test of the emperor." At least, that's what he's telling himself in his mind.

"Isn't this great Grey? Not only having a birthday party but also a nightmare night party too like having a birthday night party!" She cheered with the other ponies of ponyville, wishing Grey a Happy birthday as he faked a smile of pain, cringe, and anger with his teeth clenched tightly. Holding his smile with the only thought of it being Pinkie's nature to make everyone have fun, as he knows it's just Pinkie Pie.

Be only sighed and shook his head before Rainbow Dash, dressed in a shadow bolts costume, moved a cloud slowly over his head and hit it to strike a thunderbolt over him, scaring everypony except Grey.

"Nice one Dash, but it'll have to take more than thunderstorms to get me like that." He chuckles with Rainbow at all the ponies running away screaming and sees Spike clenching his chest with panic on his face as he laughs at him.

"Rainbow, that wasn't very nice look at what you did to... Oh, come on, you too Grey." She said, looking at both Rainbow and Grey laughing at Spikes as if he suffered a panic attack.

"Lighten up, old-timer. This is the best night of the year for pranks, besides it's all in good fun. Oh, oh! Theirs, another group over there!" She says before taking her cloud and flying away to scare another group away as Twilight looks at the laughing human standing next to the baby dragon coughing to breathe.

"That's not funny Grey. At least know that." She said, using her magic to levitate onto her back as they walked the nightmare night festival, passing stalls of toys, food, and games.

"Oh please, that brings me back to when I was in my first deployment fighting off Tyranids, and the veterans decided to scare the piss and shit out of me with a damn, hormagaunt's corpse."

Twilight only rolled her eyes as Spike slowly calmed down from his scare, and all three saw a clown. Mayor Mare took the stage as the cheering crowd quiet downs.

"Thank you everypony and welcome to the nightmare night festival." The crowd cheered again as Grey stood behind them all as. Spike and Twilight went over to the front to see the action leaving Grey to be by himself to watch for a moment before walking off.

'Ponys are a bunch of colorful weak gits that don't even know how to fight, yet this world is nice but just not Cadia.' He thought as he walked through ponyville and the edge of ponyville; he was late on Cadia's day of remembrance, walking into the everfree forest quietly, knowing exactly where to go with both of his bionic hands to his side. His walk slowly came to a cadence match for moments and soon stopped at a familiar place. Before, he was nothing but the grass ground, a small opening with a large rock and what looked like an old dugout with grass fragments growing in it. He only knelt on his left bionic knee at the site of how he came to Equestria, clasping both of his metal hands and closing his eye, and prayed for the rest of the night.

Everything he has done from the beginning, meeting Discord, Zecora, Twilight, and her friends, both Princesses. The coming of a warp storm, to the death of hundreds near thousands of lives spent on this world only to be rewritten as if nothing ever happened yet, only memory for him as he was responsible for everything. Remembering the faces of his old friends, family, and those he trusted now, only seeing the look of fear, disgust, and shame, Grey only clutched his hands tightly and his teeth together. He unclasped his hands and removed his right shoulder plate that bared his Panels emblem, "X.Xth Cadian Giggle Dogz," he read with a spiked collar around the head of a dog with a large smile on it. He remembered making the deal with discord, and the face of all six ponies of the elements of harmony snarled at him. The voice of the lady inquisitor ordering him to open fire on them, his companions, his... Friends, he dares say.

Yet even though no one remembers and all is returned to peace, he bares the memory of every xenos death, screams, and cries, hearing them in his mind. He only has a promotion to officer ranks, no rewards, new titles and stories of his “heroism,” and the eyes of admiration, love, and joy from these creatures. He hated it... He hated it, all of it, all that saw him as a hero, the inquisitor, the xeno ponies, and this world.

Ever since he made that deal now, instead of pride, he feels shame; for the honor, he only felt guilt; it reminded him of how he fell, how he fell from grace when he still had a family and a loved one when he was both son, brother, and father. His first murder, the murder of a demon he once called brother, the disownment and bastardizing of a father, now a stranger, and abandon the family name for him to carry as a burden he is.

The time he spent locked away behind bars in the church and inquisition forced to starve, endless tormenting from day after day and night after night leaving him with only pink, red, and black scars on his body. The burnt iron brand on his nape marks him as a failure to bear all his crimes and sins on his shoulders and the memories of the once-known Thorn Cain Grey.

Son to the now-dead world once called Cadia Prime, The Broken Gate of The Imperium, son to a dead mother and abandoned father, Brother to a murdered demon, husband to a sacrificed wife, father to a cannibalized unborn children. Sinner to the emperor of man, criminal of the imperium, and imperial guard. Known only to the eyes of humans as The metal Cannibal, The Officer Killer, The Burned Man, and Red Eyes.

Now to the eyes of pony xenos, that he's cursed to speak their language known as Captain Thorn "Mad Dog." Grey. Slayer of Champions, Hero of Equestria. Honored by the Forge Master of the Salamanders chapter, Imperial Knight of Bosnia, Generals of the Ultramar Auxilia, the Elysian Drop Troopers, and the Inquisition. With their praise for saving a world and its discovery, having it be under the banner of humanity and for it to be watched over by him as its xeno race being weapons against the warp, the taint of chaos, and the heretic, the mutant, the demon, and the traitor to rid and free humanity and possible end the eternal.

'Hero of Equestria.' Grey said in thought, dropping the shoulder plate to the ground and slowly sitting on his knees with his head bowed down. It as the only light for him was the light of the full moon that hung over the night sky far from the imperium territory, far from the light of the emperor and the singing light of terra's holy star.

He sat and spent the rest of the night alone, remembering his once past twenty years of his life, most of which spent on Cadia, now gaining another number on his age marking him twenty-one years he spent alive still serving his penal sentence. Even without the chained shackles, he had on his arms, now gone and replaced with bionics sacrificing his arms, legs, eyes, jaw, bones, lungs, stomach, intestines, and even most of his skin. He could still feel the weight of the shackles even though they weren't there. He didn't feel anything but the itching burns of his scars, picking, scratching, and peeling off scabs that tried to heal over and reopening them to spill his blood for those he failed, even if it drains him entirely, it's either his enemies blood or his own that would truly free him from his pain, his hate, his regret.

After hours, he let out a roared from his heart and fell to the ground on both knees and hands to wept a tearless cry for those he failed, those he let get killed, unable to save or protect them those that he made them shame him for living, those he couldn't even die for and still draw breath while they lay cold and still. Now his new task will have him be set on this world with such regrets and burdens till his final death and possibly, far from the fight that he wanted to die in.

“Hero of Equestria, Captain of Eques Planetary Defense... What a fucking joke.”

Author's Note

Ya know, a lesson could be learned from this.

Live long enough to die seen as a hero but only be the one to bare with regret, pain, and guilt, knowing you are not one and must hide the truth. Or killed billions just to realize you died a failure and a traitor to your own kind, and you did it to save only yourself.

WAZZZAAA hope y'all had a happy Halloween or October and happy November 1-... 3rd

Was meant to be posted on the 31st but since we're here how I guess you can say happily late spoopy month. Oh also happy Greys b day if your those types that celebrates oc shit b day or some werido shit you freaks do.

Art is the new cover, and more will be coming... 1 out of 24... Fuck my life just like I fuck Grey’s life cause LOL, says I, LMAO.

Plus Sex, drugs, booze, less warfare more story focus on Grey, some shit about his tank, some more shit about him with 3 dudes and chicks guarding him, Munchy Tyranids, ORKZ WIT DA BOIZ! And more shit to cum ; )

Cya in the next chapter fuck boi

Ch: 2 Guards for the Guardsman

Thorn "Mad Dog" Grey sits alone in his trench, leaning against the dirt and wood wall with a ceiling made of wood twigs, leaves, and dried mud. Sleeping soundly, leaning his back against the wall, around him were ammo crates and boxes of different munitions and crates of preserves for him from corpse starch, K-unit ration meals from breakfast, lunch, dinner, and supper. Yet soon, his peaceful slumber was disturbed by only the whining of two ponies he'd wished he'd killed long ago, calling him out.

"Grey! Can you please leave your... hole!"

Grey slowly opens his eye groggily with a groan and sighs at one of the princesses whining and remains quiet as he hears hoof steps outside his trench.

'Not this karken shit again.' he said in thought. "We know thou ears can hear us, we demand thee to leave at once!"

He slowly looked underneath the rag that covered his door and saw the hooves of both sisters and several guardspony hooves that stood outside his door. Celestia took a step forward and stood before the door cover.

"No Fuck off me hole." He screamed out

"But Grey! It's been a week, and you have room to rest in so why sleep in such conditions?" Celestial whined out as she stomped her forehooves on the ground as the Guard ponies watched their great powerful goddess leader, acting childish enough to make them hold in their laughter and struggle to keep their blank stare.

"Fuck off me hole ya bloody kark!"

"Enough!" Luna's shouted out in her cantorlot voice, face hardened from annoyance, and with her wings outstretched, she walked into his home, leaving both guards and Celestia to stay in front and only her shouting and the sounds of a struggle with objects breaking.

"Oh me..." Celestia said, placing her hoof on her face, ashamed at such needed force for Grey shaking her head in disappointment as the sounds of struggle worried the guards around her.

"Cease your resistance; you are to come to our castle and be enlightened at thous coming of age!"

"Kark off! Didn't ask for it, don't need it! Go fuck yourself, ya whining gorl!" He said in an accent mocking Luna, followed by the sounds of wooden objects crashing and breaking, then the sound of fighting continued before it finished with Grey screaming out and silence came with Luna walking out with a smile on her face. Her horn lit up, using her magic to drag Grey by his jacket collar with both his bionic legs and arms resting on his body detached from their sockets with tape holding his bionic jaw closed.

"Now then, shall we press on and Celebrate?" Luna said with joy as Grey got dragged like bagged luggage, making Celestia frown at him. The Guards watched the scene of Equestria's hero being pulled away and scolded by both of their rulers, concerned and concerned, confused beyond all else as they entered the chariot.

Now you probably wonder what the hell is going on, which we will find out next time on My Hero Acade- NO! Just rewind to the day after nightmare night and Luna finally learning to be a less-social friend.

•

Grey now stands before both Princess Celestia and Princess Luna; sitting in their thrones along with him stood the new major general of the Pegasi aerial Division. Captain Shining Armor, the newly appointed mage of the unicorn Troops and the Colonel of earthpony knights taking the place of the last general of the knights, stood aside from Grey as he looked at them.

'Rest in pieces to those bastards.'

Grey thought, looking at them, remembering making the battle report of casualties and examining the dead; he remembered seeing the results of what the horrors of the iron warriors were preparing. He was lucky no pony suffered such horrors, with him only bearing the memory of it all. His attention was drawn over to the Princesses standing up from her throne and watching them as the three leaders of the Equestrian forces snapped to attention along with other guards of the throne room.

"Captain Thorn "Mad Dog" Grey. Equestrian's "Planetary Defense" of the imperium of man." Celestia said with a moderate tone fit for a ruler, but Grey scenes something within her manner hidden well from all. "For your heroic actions on ponyville along with aid against discord both I and my sister have come to the welcome you properly to Equestria's ruling as with Captain Shining armor of the unicorn troops, Major General of the Pegasi, and Colonel of the knights as our worlds lead defense."

So that's why he was forced out of his hole, to be part of a xeno and imperium cooperation of planetary defense force not just of the land but the whole world of Eques; what's next? He will be granted nobility in Equestria and live in this castle.

"For this, we will be granting you, as part of Equestria's military officer, nobility with the proper living arrangements within the castle walls. You will be working with Captain Shining armor, Colonel Iron Hoof, and Major General Clouded Mist," Celestia announced with both she and Luna smiling. Still, he knew they were smug smiles of evil tomfoolery on him.

'Oh fuck, high lords of Terra!' He thinks within his mind but forces a fake smile and bows his head. "Please, your majesty, you're being too generous for such honors and rewards to be bestowed upon me."

"Nonsense," Captain Shining Armor speaks out as Grey stares at Celestia and Luna. "You helped us save Equestria from the evil that only you and your kind would not. The only way for use to repay such heroic feats is by granting you nobility and rights within the guard along with your own personal bodyguards." He said, looking over to the throne room doors with all eyes focused on them and Grey just standing there frozen.

The throne room doors open to the sight of four guards, ponies a Pegasi in the sky-blue armor with a red crystal on it's chest piece; it's mane blonde with a green coats; next to it was a unicorn in the same color coat and mane but in purple and gold trim armor. Behind them was a large earthpony clad in heavy golden armor and a large halberd spear in its hoof as it walked their helmets. Visitor visors were dark enough to black out even the light from their eyes, and the last one was a unicorn, though aged beyond what could be considered guard. His white with gold-trimmed armor showed its results polished over scratches with red Crosses over its armor, signifying it was an old medical guard. All four stopped before Grey, aligned themselves side by side with each other, and stood at attention.

Luna then stepped down from her throne with an open wing she held behind Grey's back to introduce the four guardspony. "Grey, we present your personal guard here in Equestria castle, that was chosen and selected for your protection." She said as the unicorm stepped forward and kneeled before Grey, bowing his head.

"I am Commander Fletcher Fray of the third unicorn Mage of the third Assault Mage Brigade. It is an honor to protect and serve the hero of Equestira once more and hopefully with fewer casualties." He said, grabbing a glare from Grey.

"Wait a minute; you were here when I barged in here and threatened the general of the knights and the other leaders."

Fletcher slowly stood back up at attention and spoke out. "Yes, Captain, I was bare to witness your "tactic" of defeating the beast of chaos on ponyville. Before, I was only a lieutenant but have been promoted with other officers once Major General Clouded Mist was gifted his rank and new task."

"Commander, would you present your squad." He bowed his head to Luna in quick response. Yes, your majesty. He snapped a left face to look at the other three soldiers and spoke out.

"Guardspony's sound off!" Fletcher ordered out as the old gray pony with red eyes stepped, sat on his flank, raised his hoof in a salute, and spoke.

"Second Senior Petty Mage officer Straight Arrow, Medical Mage, and Veteran of the second Anti-Air Defense Brigade." He finished dropping his salute and standing back up. The next was the large brown-coated with an eye-catching blue mane pony that mimicked the same greeting but spoke in a feminine voice catching Grey off a bit.

"Heavy Knight Centurion Master; Golden Spark of fourteenth knight of House Murus, at your command, sir." She said, dropping her salute and standing back to attention; Grey could only shake his head from disappointment until the last one matched the same coat and mane color as Fletcher.

"Specialist Hanzel pegasi twenty-seventh recon unit of the eighth division sir." He said, in a younger tone than all the other guards and almost with an accent similar to Kriegen. It was strange to Grey, but shifting his focus to Luna and Celestia, seeing their smiles that he saw through, then turned to Shining Armor, Clouded Mist, and Iron Hoof and walked up to them, squatting into their eye level.

"So what you're telling me is that these four karken idiots are tasked with protecting me. Penal Captain and Planetary Defense Lead, criminal and sinner of the imperium of man and to the God emperor of man, savior of this accursed rock slayer of a champion of chaos has to trust..." them" with my protection?!" He said with his face pressed against Shining Armors' face, concerned at Grey's anger and intimidation.

"Yes..." he responded before Grey backed away, shaking his head and placing both his bionic hands behind his head, and letting out a huff of air.

"Un-fucking-believable, first not I'm granted the ranks of a captain, then set as planetary defense leader, now I'm a damn noble with my own damn weak bodyguards!" He lets out, scaring the four guards except for Fletcher.

"Grey, they were picky for the skills, tactical thinking and performance from the battle with discord out of many more surely you can understand."

"Shining armor, I remember you as a lieutenant back then before that captain promotion you got and also how most of them were pissing trench worth of tears out for rescue; they aren't worth shit to me, let alone my protective or this guard." He said to Shining as he glanced over at the four guardspony all glaring daggers at Grey before Celestia came up behind him, warping a wing around him, catching his attention.

"How about we just move to a different task, one that you haven't explained and requires both my sister and me along with some other officials from the imperium and a certain inquisitor wishing to continue on your "deal" of Equestria." She said calmly to him, shutting him up as he looked off to one of the side doors behind the throne and saw a servo skull and several officers from the Imperial navy. As he groaned, he walked with both princesses leaving Shining Armor, Clouded Mist, and Iron Hoof with Fletcher and his guard squad.

"Apologies for Grey's display; he tends to get enraged easily ever since the battle at ponyville; all I can give you. Commander Fletcher is to try to be patient with him and not to have him do anything "barbaric" last time that this happened he ended up killing his previous guards." Shining Armor said as Fletcher looked over at the door. Grey went with the princesses to think that the hero of Equestria is only a half-raging mechanical monster and prisoner and sinner, apparently to his own kind.

"Will do, sir; what are my and his guard's tasks for now?" Fletcher Asked. "Pack tour and your squad's belongings. Go to the VIP wing of the castle. There await your squad's barracks and your office for you to schedule and manage guard shifts for Captain Grey's protection along with your weekly reports." Shining armor finishes as both salute each other. "Will do, sir." All four leave the throne room with Shining armor, and the other commanders leave to join Grey and the princesses.

"To think the hero sees the guards of Equestria as weak and in such terms is dishonorable and below him," Hanzel said quietly.

"Well, he has a point on that; I saw enough tears from many of the guards during the battle only thing I wasn't prepared for was more of his kind and their technology and weapons. You saw that giant walker with the cannons buckers could take over Equestria with only a thought if they wanted." Straight Arrow replied, with Golden Sparks joining.

"To think that's bucker was the one that threatened and killed the Knights general, he doesn't respect ranks or even titles, let alone cares for them, to me is nothing more than a monster that should be caged or, better yet, killed." Golden Sparks said, snarling at the memory of hearing Knight General Solar Marble's death before Fletcher silenced them all.

"Look, guards, I know he's probably not the "nicest" or more tempered soldier or alien, even for all we know," Fletcher said before Straight Arrow barged in. "Nicest is pointing it one way, but "tempered," did you see the bastard's metal limbs? He could've killed us right then and there. All we could have done was run and hoped we flee away." He said, causing a sigh to leave from Fletcher.

"Point being is that I've seen the way he's fight, how he plans thing, and how he treats others; even if he doesn't look it, act it or even say it, he cares in his own wa; I don't know how but I can tell just..." he pauses, knowing that Straight Arrow was right and at what Shining Armor told him and how he saw Grey at Ponyville.

"Just... try and follow whatever he says or at least follow his lead; that's the best way I can tell you not to get beaten to death by him at least, alright?"

All three responded in unison, “Yes, sir.” and ready themselves to protect their planetary defense leader and Captain of Equestria’s guard. After that and the meeting, Grey ended up vanishing to ponyville for a week which was the exact start of both his birthday and nightmare night, in which it all ended with Grey being madder than a khorne berserker at his birthday party.

Author's Note

No art for this besides the new cover and possibly a new style on this story...1 out of god knows how many... Fucking kill me now and each one is a shit post not a shitpost.

Least I get to bully all of ya cause I am alpharius and cause I can.

lol, says I, lmao.

Big thanks to Brongcommander for not only the idea of Guardsponys but for the donation of 3 characters Fletcher Fray, Straight Arrow and Hanzel his own character, if you have or want a character (human or pony) present in the story then I will put little games and challenges within the story or down here in authors notes winner gets:

Bragging rights, character show case and shout outs, and possibly free art work if you want a commission then just go to my patreon and you can purchase the right to it.

Once agains thanks to Brongcommander and go give him a hug and some love.

Oh, hi, their welcome to “Guest Reveal,” I'm your Host:
Dr. K. MoonShard and today's guest is none other then a coming army to Equestria

You know it's biomass hungry Tyranids, and from the cover, it's of course the big boys of Hive Fleet Behemoth, but one only famous Celebrity within the behemoth hive will be our special guest arriving today.

It's big, it's ugly, it lacks depth perception, and it's “teaming” up with none other than Queen Chrysalis her Changeling Hive.

Please put your hands, hooves, claws, and appendages together for the one, the infinite, the lovable hungry Tyranid Carnafex eating the Crowd...

[Dramatic Drum Roll with screams of pain and agony on a world scale and loud hissing roars]

Old One Eye

And todays challenge is if you to take a guess at how big this boy is without using the internet or lore pr any sources only estimated guesses or equations you'll get your character or yourself these prizes:

Bragging rights, character show case and shout outs, and possibly free art work if you want a commission then just go to my patreon and you can purchase the right to it.

Just know for info:

Canon pony height is 3’ft 5”in or 104.14 for the dirty red coats.

Alicorn: 4’10” or 147.32

Average 40k human (the dead bodies under him above) is 6’ft or 182

Grey’s height: 5’ 6” or 167.64

Yeah he big hungry boy hope ya ready cause once the wedding bells ring, it's going get big real fast!

Good luck and have a great day, everyone, and Cya you next time in the next chapter and on “Guest Reveal.”

Ch: [ X X ] pt I

Accessing Interrogation data...

Inquisitional System Password Required.

********_<

Access Granted. Welcome lord Inquisitor.

Enter Log name and ID Number.

604 209 - 020 - 807_<

Log Assailant Name: Thorn "Cain" "Mad Dog" Grey.
Interrogation log data number: ********.

Audio log data of Interrogation present.

Beginning Audio Interrogation log.

“Ok, Sergeant Major Thorn “Cain” Grey, Penal Kasrkin Veteran of the “X. X.th Cadian Giggle Dogs,” you are now under Interrogation with lady Inquisitor Marya and with me present is Lord Commissar Cornelius.” She said as Cornelius pulled Marta’s chair back, and both took a seat scooting close to the table with Grey seated with both his bionic arms and legs cuffed to the armrest and legs of the chair, restricting his body as he sat and glared at Inquisitor Marya.

“We would prefer you be honest and truthful to this interrogation, as if not, your sentence will be extended, and lord Cornelius will have to take things into his own hands.” Marya said as Cornelius placed a bolt pistol and clasped his hands, leaning forward with both arms on the table as he smiled at Grey.

“So shall we begin, Mr. Cain?” She asked as Grey continued to glare at her. “I will kill you. I hope you know that.” He said bluntly as Marya took off her death mask and set it on the table to show a clean natural soft face with brown eyes staring at him as she spoke calmly.

“Believe me when I say this, many have said that, yet many more failed to do so; what makes you different from them, if I may ask.” She said as Grey shifted his eye to Cornelius and his bolt pistol, then back at Marya with his blank stare and glaring burnt eye held firm.

“They failed and died, yet look at me, died once got stranded on a xeno world, died again... but took a karken champion of chaos with me and was torn to pieces. Now you put me back together for what? A little tea party to have before my execution now.”

"Well Cain, that's what-" "It's "Mad Dog" you fucking whore." He cut off Marya only to have Cornelius slam his hand on the table and the other point at Grey's face.

"I would ask you once to show respect to the voice of the emperor himself guardsman give how little you have of it failure son of Cadia!"

"Oh fuck off ya karken lord cuck-issar. I don't go by that name no more, nor do I show respect to those that torment me, yet I know damn well that she may be "the" voice of our lord but not "his" voice." Grey remarks before Spiting at Cornelius's face forcing him to pick up the bolt pistol and pull on the charging lever to load a bolt into its chamber and press the small barrel against Grey's burnt eye. He could see the diamantine tip of the bolt, then Cornelius glared, seeing it was the look of all commissars given before an execution.

"Do it as if I am needed for his grace anymore as you claim me to be." He said, smirking at Cornelius before Marya put her hand over the bolt pistol lowering it, and laid an old piece of parchment on the table, one confiscated from Grey's belongings. "Oh, but you do and your duty is needed here and now, as this would be a good start."

Grey only looked at the old parchment he scavenged off the dead Kreigsmen's body when he arrived to Equestria, reading it and remembering every high gothic word that was written about the xeno world and the heretical magic they possessed. How these "ponies" and this "magic of friendship" could be used and possibly controlled to aid the ordo maledictum against threats of the warp and chaos and the tear of the eye of terror in the universe; he looks up at Lady Inquisitor Marya, confused.

"So what of this crap? These are the only "orders" I rummaged off some corpse during the beginning of my time spent with these ponies, not much else from what I could understand." He said, leaning back in his chair and looking at Marya.

"I want to know what this "magic" is that this inquisitor labeled in theory. I've looked through every record and found no signs or evidence of this type of heretical sorcery, and you are my only witness that spent twelve days in that xeno-filled world, so I ask you now, explain yourself." She pressed on, making Grey shake and click this tongue in his mouth irritated.

"What do you karken want from me about this!" He barked at Marya.

"One moment, I'm fighting on Cadia's third trench line near death, seeing the sight of a falling black stone fortress come down to the planet's surface. The next' I was dead in the warp itself before a beast of chaos pulled me out and onto that world stranded and alone for twelve fucking days talking and force cooperating with karken bright, colorful ponies, you bastards bitch!" He yelled out, panting, explaining all he knew from spending time on Equestria and its ponies.

"Are you finished Cai-" "Call me that accursed name again and rip your fucking ovaries out your karking throat." He interrupted her again with Cornelius standing up and shooting a single bolt shot into Grey's left thigh, piercing through his femur and straight through the chair. Before using the bolt to hit his face, he knocked him and the chair to fall on its side; he groaned and waned in pain before Cornelius walked over and planted the bolt pistols barrel against his head.

"Last Chance Penal Dog, speak the truth and take your execution with what little dignity you have left before it's splattered across the floor!" He spoke, snarling at Grey, still groaning at the pain, before it slowly turned to chuckles, then giggles of madness. "Do. Your. Worst. I've already spoken the truth, and yet here you are telling me I'm wrong to think this is how the emperor's voice gets his information; bless the emperor, he's not present to see such a sight."

The silence was left before Marya sighed, got an idea, and looked at Cornelius catching his attention. "Lift him back up."

She demanded as Cornelius flipped Grey his chair right up and moved him to face Marya again but stood behind him, bolt pistol ready to fire at the back of his head. "Well then, Grey, if you claim to speak the truth of your time spent with these xenos, then I guess I have further use of these xenos after all, to which I offer you two choices."

She said, flipping her right hand to have her palm out. "I have this world sentenced to exterminator where you will watch billions of xenos killed with your name on the death warrant, then kill you for deserting from your post, treason against the emperor, and of all your crimes.

She then flipped her left hand to have her open palm out to him. "You die here, leaving me to decide the fate of this world and the xenos in my hands, along with this world alone to do and obey the law of mankind." She finishes before moving both hands together between her and Grey.

"Or a choice if you believe yourself still loyal and worthy of the light of his grace." She said with a smirk agitating Grey to see his face twitch on that, yet he cocked his head to the side and looked down at her hands. "And what would that choice be if I choose it, if I may ask?"

Her smirk turned into a smile of victory as she spoke and moved the old piece of parchment in front of him. "You'll be part taking in a sort of "experiment" by the inquisition running tests on this world and these "ponies" seeing how you speak their alien tongue fluently. You'll designated as their worlds planetary defense lead as well as represintative of the imperium with the proper titles, ranks, resources and background to "aid" in our experiment." She said with a sinister smile as she held her head in her hands. Grey gave a looked of shock as she finished.

"All we ask for in return are test subjects, preferably live ones to better understand this "magic" they possess. Think of it as a new life with a new name though not literally." She chuckled at her own weak jest.

Grey could only give a wide eye blank expression at her offer, seeing it firsthand like seeing a heretical warlord titan standing before him alone or staring right into the eye of the look of terror itself as it stared back at him. She wasn't asking him to be in this experiment; she was forcing him to be in the experiment. To use him to find a way to possibly weaponize the ponies against the warp and threaten him with his own life, dying either as a traitor of the imperium, leaving Equestria to suffer the full wrath of the imperium, or dying with billions of lives under his name. As he watched before his death, he fell right into her hands as she smiled at him with a smile of victory, and yet Grey didn't snarl back but gave a flattering look to her.

"Well, my lady inquisitor, you got me, I can say not many women could make a good offer like that, especially ones that turn to a threat, I find quiet, arousing reminds me of how I met my wife long ago, and God is it ever it's sexy, if you mind my tongue." He giggled, licking his lips and metal jaw, scanning Marya's body up and down as she was taken aback by such a comment with a light blush on her face, lost for words.

"I... Wha... Your wife- I beg your pardon, guardsman, but was that some sort of... compliment?" She asked in complete confusion and looked at Grey, flicking his eyebrow at her, chuckling at her confusion.

"Never told anyone this, but I must say, I always find the threatening gaze of a women to be quite an alluring quality, showing strength and giving off nothing but fear from them backed-up with true threats to kill anyone because there annoying. Oh, It makes me happier to be interrogated by you, my fair lady."

Commissar Cornelius and Lady Inquisitor Marya look at Grey, wiggling his body in his chair in a heretical manner, making Cornelius feel disgusted. At the same time, Marya stares like a deer in front of headlights before shaking her head.

"Do not stray from my offer with such heretical thoughts and actions, let alone in front of me, guardsman." She said, closing her eyes with a light blush as she looked away, holding her hand up in front of him, making Grey sigh from the killjoy excitement as she looked away.

"And here I was already at half-mast; fine then, I'll be your little test subject for this world and your experiments, but under five conditions." He said, holding up his thumb and fingers out in the restraint of the chair armrest and counting down from his thumb.

"I get to be ranked to captain from my action on the planet, I get my own Leman Russ punisher tank, I get all my crimes and sentence removed, I get to kill any xeno I want without question or consequence or reason. I get noble rights along with access to imperium resources, and I get contact with the black market trading and resources again." He said, looking up at Marya and shaking her head.

"We can't erase your crimes and sentence nor give accuse to illegal smuggling since you'll be under inquisitorial watch, but we can claim this world as part of the imperium and with you as its representative and planetary defense lead since it requires the rank of Captain or above." She said, looking at the disappointed Grey slouching on his retainment chair.

"Fair enough then; I guess I'll take my rights of nobility, rights to kill and tank and be your damn test pig." He said as Marya waved to Cornelius to release him from the chair.

"Well then Congratulations On your promotion "Captain" Thorn "Mad Dog" Grey, and for your new role as this worlds planetary Defense lead, Commisar Lord Cornelius. Along with an Inquisitional adeptus mechanicus representative, will be sent to monitoring you and the experiment of this world, along with the subjects you provide us with." She said.

"Commissar Cornelius, have "Mad Dog" patched up and ready for his assignment." She orders, watching Cornelius take him away to the infirmary. Grey slowly stood and embraced her hand with his shaking it slowly.

"For you doll, you may call me Cain." He says with a smirk and a "wink" at her before being taken away.

End Interrogation log.

Interrogation Report:
After interrogation with the assailant new orders for Penal Guardsman: 604 209 - 020 - 807; Thorn "Cain" "Mad Dog" Grey. We're established, all assailants with record of 1,795 years of imprisonment have been increased to indefinite till death by Inquisitional orders or be sent to imprisonment till redeployment. Glory to The Emperor.

Assailant Status:

Redacted

Assailant Location: Outer rim of the Ultima Segmentum Sector in the Ghoul Stars reach of lost space of [Celes] of [Eques] recovering from chaos warp storm.

Sending Interrogation Log to Inquisition headquarters with form and awaiting assignment.

Emperor Protect

A Few Hours later

"I-I'm sorry but you did what to our world!" Both Celestia and Luna shouted in unison at Grey, almost sending him back at the power of their voice at what he said.

"By the throne of Terra, you two's voice could knock over a damn titan off its feet, jeez." He said, rubbing his eye and bionic ear as he looked at both princesses before taking a seat on Celestia's bed. "Look, I made a deal with Lady Inquisitor to have this world be under the imperium banner and protection with me as its representative of both this world and the imperium... All you got to do is accept it."

"Neigh, we will not let our lands be trifled over by your kind, even if it is you that is tasked equestrian is under our rule!" Luna shouted again, with Grey covering both of his ears this time.

"Nobody is taking over; it's just another world's name added to the imperial banner and being watched over for protection; that's it, no takeovers, overthrowing of government. Just a new defense system for the whole planet and some more meetings with influential figures and all I swear and I will even put my name on it." He said, holding his right hand up with his left resting on his knee to give his swear to them as Luna looked back at Celestia.

"Sister, we beseech thee to believe in what we say at such a ridiculous statement, is it not."

Celestial only kept her gaze on Grey as he looked back at her with their eyes locked silently for only a moment before breaking it. "Is what you say the truth, Grey? You'd offer the protection of our land and the only protection that this imperium of man could offer?"

Luna and Celestia looked at Grey, shifting his eyes between the two and his body before sighing in defeat. Cursing these ponies with their freakishly large, adoring eyes could make even the hardest and battle-worn veterans break at such a sight; it was pathetic.

Still, it was the only way he could make both parties agree and be on equal ground for what Lady Inquisitor Marya had for him. He held his bionic hands open in front of both princesses, wanting to hold both of their hooves as they did so with the look of concern, worry, and confusion written in their eyes.

"Luna, Celestia, I Thorn "Mad Do-..." he paused for a moment but sighed in defeat, knowing what he must do to keep the peace. "I Thorn "Cain" Grey, Penal Captain, Veteran of the Imperial Guard of Mankind. Son of the Gate of the imperium, Cadia Prime. Proud and honorable servant of the holy God Emperor of Man. Vow both my proper name and word that this land, this world, will not suffer the wrath of itself, of the alien, of the mutant traitor or heretic, for this is my duty as an imperial guardsman and of the Astra Militarium. I will be this world's shield; it's is a sword, and I will die standing for it." He said before sliding off Celestia's bed and kneeling before them, still holding their hooves.

"I wholeheartedly swear it." He finishes as both Princesses look at each other, shocked by what he vowed, before they sigh, nodding to each other as they return their gaze to him, and Celestia speaks out.

"Well then, if you vow on it, my sister and I will hold you accountable for such a task and only hope you know what you're doing." Celestial said, taking her hoof from him as Luna interjected.

"Know this, Grey, if thou fail to uphold this vow, we will have no choice but to have you be held responsible for such actions and with its consequences." Luna said, taking her hoof of his hand as Grey stood up and rested both hands on their heads, petting them gently, moving his fingers to dig under their coats as they blushed lightly, enjoying this new feeling.

"I know, I know Lady Inquisitor told me the same thing. Now, if you excuse me." He said, removing his bionic hands from their heads as they looked shocked from the new feeling they liked and looked back at him and walked to the door. "I got a meeting to schedule for you two to meet with Lady Inquisitor Marya and some other folks abo-aaaa."

Before Grey could even reach the door handle, he was yanked back by his collar from both princess's magic, falling back on Celestia's bed. Both princesses lay next to him. He shifted his head from looking at Celestia and Luna repeatedly, confused and in slight panic with a bit of red on what was left of his scared face glowing.

"uh... What is the meaning of this?"

"Well, if we are to be part of the imperium of man and you being labeled our worlds protector, it is only fitting for you to spoil us as we see fit in, let's say, petting us, praising or perhaps cuddling with us, wouldn't you agree, Tia?" Luna said, nuzzling her head over to Grey's neck as she used her magic to move his arms to her head and feel his fingers scratch into her coat. She closed her eyes to enjoy the pleasant sensation melting into his shoulder and neck.

"Indeed Luna," Celestia says happily, resting her head on greys chest. She uses her magic to have his other armrest and softly strokes her mane. Both princess sandwich Grey and use him as a cuddle buddy forcing a sigh to leave Grey at realizing his new fate. He choices not just for his new task but for his new life in Equestria, as all he can do now is scream and curse out Inquisitor Marya and this xeno-filled world internally.

'Fuck me like a kark in the Eye of Terror!'

He then only looked down for a moment at both Princesses sleeping soundly, hearing and feeling their breathing on his both, staring at the ceiling as he stroked and petted them both.

'Well, guess this new assignment will have "some" its perks to it."

Only the insane have strength enough to prosper.

Only those who prosper may truly judge what is sane.

Imperial aphorism, unknown origin

Author's Note

Announcement

R. I. P. The passing of a great man, hero and model to have

Lord Commissar Sebastian Yarrick, the "Hero of Hades Hive.” “Hero of Helsreach.” “Hero of Armageddon.”

May the emperor welcome you to paradise and protect you with the billions more to come.

May Ork Warlord Ghazghkull Mag Uruk Thraka hopefully find another nemesis to have a proper fight with.

Rest easy now Ol’ Bale Eye...

Rest well

Author BS

You have no idea what I had to do to make this chapter let alone research and imagine in my head it even made me failed NNN but ill blame you and blue ball you all for it cause:

LOL, LMAO even.

Little explanation chapter ends with a cute moment, that's all. Also here's some sketch/concept art

Grey during Inquisition interrogations

If you can guess how many Scars he has on his body you'll win a prize.
(note their is a number closest guess wins)

Mad Grey Royal cuddle session

Why do Bat Pones be like

SKIDIDI BOP MM DADA

Cya, in the next chapter : )

Ch: 3 A Dogz Tank

Specialist Hanzel

Another day another assignment of guard duty in the royal palace of cantorlot castle. Hanzel awoke on the top bunk of his squad's barracks over Second Senior Petty Mage officer Straight Arrow. The squads Medical Mage and Veteran Anti-Air Defense Mage quietly leaned over his bunk bed's edge to see the mage still asleep with a rough snore.

For once, Hanzel was actually bunked with guardsponys that were way high ranked them; him being only a specialist E-four rank, he's bunked with veteran mage medic, a commander, and a centurion master, all of which were near officers themselves, each one with their own stories of war and scars, and the only "true battle" they shared was the battle of ponyville. To say he felt out of place was an understatement, but yet with some talk and reassurance from his commanding officer Fletcher Fray, along with getting the nickname shiny or private. It only boosted his confidence to prove to them he was not some shiny recruit or some young private out of boot camp. This was his day.

Quietly opening his wings to glide off his bed not to disturb his sleeping squadmates, he found his commander awake at his desk, shuffling through papers and scribbling on them with a quill feather.

"Good morning, sir," he said with contentment.

"Morning Specialis slept well, I prosome? Not a common thing for a young soldier to be sleeping with high ranks before ay shiny?" Fletcher snorts as Hanzel nods.

"Yes, sir though it is rather strange a bit. I only hope it doesn't become a problem, sir." Fletcher only waved his off to put Hanzel at ease, returning to work.

"Go dawn your armor and grab a bite from the mess hall; your shift starts within the hour specialist."

With that said and a quick Salute, Hanzel quickly went to the armor stands, suiting his light pegasi armor strapping down each player and helmet, finally reading and making his wait out of the barracks and to the mess hall to have breakfast.

Later, with five minutes to spare, he performed a final self-check on his armor and body; no stains or damages, mane still, a golden blond, coat shine, and sleek armor polished and ready, with wings with feathers aligned and with no wilts. He prepared himself to have his first day of guard duty, not some guest, noble, or VIP pony of cantorlot. He was assigned to guard an alien but the "Hero of Equestria" himself.

The thought filled him with anxiety, remembering his first encounter of how he threatened to kill him and his squad if they made him enraged and how his eyes glowed from purple to a bright sinister red. With a good briefing from his commander, he could only hope it worked not to get hurt or beaten to near death.

With three loud yet firm knocks on the door, he spoke clearly. "Specialist Hanzel present and reporting awaiting on stand by."

The doorway opened to the sight of a large, heavy, clunky armor earthpony knight. It was Master Centurion Golden Sparks in her full armor as she stood in the doorway and saluted, raising her helmet and reciting her half of the relief script. "By the setting moon that shines from the west, I wait my relieve."

Hazel raised his wing to mimic the salute and recite his half. "To the rising shine from the east I take your relieve and continue your duty."

They both drop their salutes, with Hanzel watching Golden Spark walk past him, stopping by his side and whispering to him.

"He's having his rage moment again, and he didn't even sleep through the whole damn night; best try not to say or do anything to piss him off."

She said before walking away to the guard barracks with a .large dent in the back of her helmet. Hanzel takes a breath and lets it out to calm his nerves as he enters Grey's room, closes the door behind him, and stands by his post.

"Reporting for duty, sir, and await-" "Ah shut your trap before shove my metal foot in it!" Captain Grey, the hero of Equestria sitting by his desk, not even looking at Hanzel as he gulps quietly at the human who's, is one of Equestria's planetary defense and representative of the Imperium of Mankind. This was going to be a long day for him.

•

Hanzel only watched as Grey sat his office desk board out of his mind beyond all measures with papers, scrolls, and books scattered around with a feather quill in hand and writing down what he complained about being entire planetary reports and documents of Equestria. From the planet's cultures, inhabitants, technological advances, military types, fighting styles, number of soldiers, food reserves, economic development, defense history, tactics, populous planetary number, and heretical religious ideology. Rulers of different lands and regions, ambassadors, Generals, officers, and captains to the point that he snapped his quill in his bionic hand and snarled with his eye closed.

Hanzel could tell he finally snapped, grunting out, slamming his fist against the table, and growling at the amount of pencil-pushing work he had required of him, seeing Grey's hands clench tightly and leaning back on his chair.

"What is your name?" He spoke out in an eerie calm tone sending a shiver up Hanzel's back.

"S-sir?"

"Your. Name. Xeno. What is it!?" He asked again with a harsher tone.

"T-This guardsponys name is Specialist Hanzel, twenty-seventh recon unit of the eighth pegasi division, sir." He said, seeing Grey turn his head slightly to see the burnt scar that took the entire left half of his head.

"Well then, "Specialist Hanzel of the twenty-seventh recon units of the eighth pegasi division." Tell me do you know what I hate?" He asked, leaving Hanzel to eye him but remain still and facing forward, unable to figure out how to answer that question; he wasn't trained for this nor how to deal with a being like him, especially when enraged.

"Uh, this guardspony would assume the... Paperwork, sir." He said, leaving a blank sinister silence between the two as Hanzel felt his brow begin to sweat lightly.

"Paperwork..." Grey said as Hanzel prepared himself for whatever might be coming at him, only to twitch slightly at the sight of Grey standing up and kicking his chair across the room.

"Paperwork...Bloody damn fucking paperwork. Is your answer? I would say I like this more than how I like this accursed world!" Grey screamed out, turning to Hanzel and slowly walking towards him.

"I. Hate. It." He said.

"I miss waking up in a trench to the smell of machine oil, blood, toxic air, and ash of fires and explosions. That would've filled my burning lungs just as if I took a hit of Ram-Charge Shiny. Now the only thing that fills my lungs is the hint of fauna, fresh clean air, and the scent ofcandles that only irritate and itching my nose and lung."

He says, panting heavily, now towering over the Specialist who shivers where he stands as he does his best to keep his baring staring straight forward as Grey continues.

"Ever since he's got this damn Captains rank, my life has only been nothing but misery, wanting to feel the rush of running through artillery barrages, gunfire passing through the very air that burns in every breath I take. The sounds of soldiers screaming their battle cries or for there ma's and loved ones in agonizing pain, or the feeling of stabbing an enemy with a my bayonet and watching the life fade from their eyes as I smile at another life taken by me."

He finishes turning his back to Hanzel, letting out a sigh before going over to his desk and leaning on it, staring at all his work with a snarl on his face.

"Emperor kill me Karken now I fucken hate it... all of this shit."

He said and dropped his head, staring at papers with scribbles of high gothic words he barely knew how to write, leaving Hanzel to stand at his post with his nerves high and his panic slowly calming as he just stood by the door. Why did the princesses task him to be guarded, let alone have bodyguards and treat him to such luxuries that only a noble or officer would have? Hanzel could tell he wasn't meant to be nor do this kind of work. Hearing him complain, he would like the type meant to be knee-deep in mud and carrion, sitting in a trench with rain flooding it and spreading sickness now. Here an alien soldier far, far, far away from any frontline and on a world that knows only peace for over thousands of years.

"Oi, shiny." He called out as the Hanzel snapped to attention. "Y-Yes sir."

"What was your bloody name again, Letcher Ray or something right?" Grey asked, seeing the pegasus guard in full light-plated sky cyan blue pegasi recon armor; his coat was green with a blond mane tail and two large blue eyes.

"It's Hanzel, sir. You are referring to my Commanding officer Fletcher Fray, sir." He replied as Grey shook his head.

"Yeah, shiny stop with the "sir" crap, alright? I don't do "sir" like any other karken officer... I hate it." He says, agitated, glaring at Hanzel, standing there at full attention and staring straight on.

'Oh Celestia, I pray not to get hurt.' Hanzel says in his mind and speaks. "Apologies, Captain Grey, but as instructed by her majesty and fold along the rules of the chain of command, I am to refer to you with respect and... seeing you as a colt of your stature, I can not... fulfill that request, captain." He says, only for Grey to hold out his hand and shoot a single bullet shot of an eight-point twenty-five caliber round next to Hanzel's head from his bionic auto-gun arm hitting the wall behind him, missing his ear just by a few centimeters. Seeing the guardspony still standing but shivering as he stands attention.

"Hmm, guess the shiny is the only one with balls out of the other three. Pathetic." He says, getting up to grab the planetary documents he'd spent almost eleven days working on, only to toss them into the fire of his fireplace. Watching them burn away slowly as Hanzel watched with his peripheral vision, smelling the papers burn, and the bullets smoke in the air.

'Sweet bucking Celestias flank Fletcher Save me!'

"Shiny... I'm expecting a package in my name soon, and it will have to be waiting for me at this shits holes main grounds," Grey said, with his gaze fixated on the fire.

"Understood, sir. Should I send word to my commander about this?" Hanzel questioned, with Grey only turning his head to gaze at him with his bionic eye before going over to this bedroom out of Hanzel's sight.

'Oh sweet Celestia, I'm so fired or worse dead, please don't hurt me, please don't hurt me, Celestia. I beg you not to have this monster kill me!'

He prayed only to see Grey walk back, strapping on an olive green chest plate with two X markings on it, and getting close to the door; before Hanzel could even turn to open it. Grey had already opened the door and slammed it shut behind himself, almost hitting Hanzel's muzzle.

He only groaned, opening the door and seeing that Grey was gone; he walked out to the hall, looking around in a panic seeing only empty halls around him before sighing, annoyed.

"Well great not only is he a rude colt he's also faster than even thunderstrikers." He shakes his head and walks off to the guard barracks in defeat.

'Join the VIP guard division they said, it's more easier than working on the front line, they said, ugh easy my flank.'

•

Walking back to his barracks, he opens the door. He enters with a look of annoyance, defeat catching the attention of the Second Senior Petty Mage office and Commander as he was the first to point him out of his early relief of duty.

"Specialist Hanzel is there something Captain Grey needs of all of us or have us be repaired for?"

"Well, sir... He only told me that he is expecting a package that would be arriving within the castle grounds." He said both Fletcher Fray and Straight Arrow looked at each other and then back at Hanzel.

"So are we to wait for it to come and report to him of it's arrival shiny?" Straight arrow asked before Hanzel's head lowered more.

"He just told me that before he stormed off away from my sight and my guard duty, sir," Hanzel says as Straight Arrow and Fletcher Fray pause to let that information sink in. Panicking, all three rush out of the barracks and begin their search for the raging human through the castle as a sleeping Centurion Master walks up to the sounds of the barracks door slamming but then falls back to sleep with an ice pack on her head.

•

Remember that his package would be delivered to the castle's main grounds with his Commander officer and Second Petty Mage Officer, Straight Arrow. They were using that as their first sign to search, galloping through the halls of cantorlot castle till finally entering the main entrance. Out to the castle grounds where they saw what looked like a rather bizarre armored carriage with fire cannons and a crowd that surrounded it. The three walked over to it and heard shouting orders till they realized what it was and saw Captain Shining Armor yelling at an enormous armored carriage.

"Captain Grey, by both rulers of Equestria, as captain of the royal guard and part with the planetary defense order you to get out of that this instant!" He blurts only to see the head of Grey pop out from the top of a hatch with a huge smile of joy on his face.

"You're not my commanding officer or Sun Cheeks or Moon Ass, fuck off." He said before dropping his head back inside.

"But I work with you in equal rank under our majesties and with defense of the world and so I order you to get out of this carriage!" He yelled out to see Grey poke his head from the hatch.

"First of all, this is a and my personal "Leman Russ Punisher tank" equipped with duel heavy flamer side cannons, a mid las-cannon, a dozer blade, topped with a heavy six-barreled Gatling gun armed with AP.HE.I.BC rounds and finally topped with a Storm bolter turret on the hatch." He says, looking down at Shining Armor with a menacing smile on his face as Shining Armor looks up at him with concern and a confused face.

"This baby here could level entire lands alone as it was built born on Mars and made for combat that's up close and personal, with tops speeds going up to thirteen miles per hour. Weighing up to sixty tons of raw seven inches thick steel armor with just extra armor alone and with nearly unlimited ammo, she'll stand and fire at anything till it's nothing but good on the floor. To call this tank a mere weapon of the guard is an understatement." Grey said, resting his hand and caressing the hatch lid, rubbing his bionic hands lightly over it.

"This is a real and proper lad- no... a real "woman," and she, along with so many more like her, is every man's dream." He said, circling his finger over the turret hull and kissing it gently, getting a surprised look from everypony as they watched before he looked back at Shining Armor.

"And secondly, this is my tank; I'm in a tank, and your not!" He laughs, diving down into the tank.

"Captain Grey your being unprofessional and behaving like a filly, get out of the tank right now!"

"I'm literally in a tank and your not."

The sight of Captain Shing Armor arguing with Captain Grey to have him get out of this tank and refuse continued for exactly a couple of minutes as it built a small crowd of chuckling nobles and soldiers. Watching the captain of the royal guard himself argue with the hero of Equestria back and forth.

"Get out of the bucking tank Grey!

"I'm in a tank your not Shining cuck."

Shining armor only snarled, scratching up his muzzle and face and looking back at the crowd to see Commander Fletcher, Hanzel, and Senior Straight arrow pointing his hoof at Grey and the Tank. "Get him out of that thing while I got an alert from her majesty of this problem." He ordered, turning to see the crowd.

"Come on everypony, keep it moving and back to their posts, guardspony's." Shining armor orders break away the crowd leaving only Grey's bodyguards now tasked with getting their V.I.P. out of a tank.

"This is going to be a long bucking day." Fletcher sighed, looking up at the tank and hearing Grey scream out.

"Oi, this baby even got an extended fuel tank and extended ammo capacity; oh, I wish I could marry you, my beauty!" He screamed out to the tank with the sounds of manic laughter.

"Join the VIP guard division they said, it's easier than front-line duty and pays more." Hanzel recited with a chuckle as Fletcher and Straight only glared at him, shutting him up, and quiet is now an awkward chuckling from attempting a joke.

Author's Note

Was this chapter inspired by a notable story I so happened to cross, yes and there will be many more like it, so watch your asses cause it's get loud messy and hairy in here kids.

And big thanks to Bronycommander for the donation and permission usage for the following characters that ill be used in this story.

• Commander Fletcher Fray of the third unicorn Mage of the third Assault Mage Brigade.
• Second Senior Petty Mage officer Straight Arrow, Medical Mage, and Veteran of the second Anti-Air Defense Brigade.
• Specialist Hanzel pegasi twenty-seventh recon unit of the eighth division sir.

If you have a character or want you as human or pony to be within this story, I throw little games within these notes and winners will be mentioned within the story, given proper credit for their permission and other rewards that you may ask for within private messaging.

Please Consider the Following:

Jeopardy Game question:

What is the name of the forge world that produced the first super heavy tank named “Stormblade” and was formidable for it's plasma weapon tanks known as Leman Russ Executioners and what is the forge currently tasked with at this very day.

Ch: 4

Their coming for us...

Out of all the enemies of man, the traitors that leave the imperium's grace and go to fulfill their own desires for power and, above all, to ascend to high beings of power and become the very thing that was thought to be heretical within the arms of chaos and the warp, from Medusa to Ultramar or from the blue Skies of terra to the galactic rim of space it only grew to the point of the warp with its new physical form known as the eye of terror that once was held back by our hero with his brothers and sisters for ten thousand years, they defended humanity being named the gate of man the gate of the imperium.

Yet like every gate, they must break, and so did the gate of the imperium, Cadia Prime. With its fall, the eye of terror now cracked, pulsing through the entire universe of the milky way splitting it in two. With it came the flood of being of the warp, chaos, demons, traitors, and heretics flooded the stars and unleashed the war that was close to its end only to span now for eternity. Yet now, this wasn't the only commit g threat to man.

New and old forces are coming.

From the eternal war-loving fungoid green skin aliens known by all as orks, their primitive, barbaric, and savage plagues the stars in pursuits for war and their love of it, with rust bucket machines always under constant work by ork "Mek Boiz" and their "Gretchin" slaves. Making machines of war out of heaps of junk and scrap metal that goes beyond the comprehension of understanding or obeys even the laws of physics, even their warriors unknown only as "Boiz" and "Warbozz" leaders themselves don't follow such things themselves at times, but these are not what we focus on as a threat to our hero and the world of Equestria, for now.

Nor will it be of the slumbering necrons locked away from the universe from the beginning of times only to awaken, remerging slowly to conquer their lost rule on the universe as they did so long ago. Nor will it be of the Aeldari, commonly known as the Eldar, not the dark Eldar Drukhari or of the T'au empire but something worse. Not the alien species that does not come from the warp of chaos or the elder's web ways of both eldar and dark eldar, the fungus of the ork mushrooms, or even of the T'au and slumbering Necrons.

This alien, if you could even call it came from outside the milky way universe; it came from the very void of space itself, the darkness like a flood to a village no worse. These aliens only arrived slumbering for eons unknown of their foes nor them of these monsters. They had many names to go by from all those who fought against them or died for them: voidborn, the raging hunger, the starving dragons, the Y'he, and one name used by all for this threat.

The Great Devourer

These aliens were given the name "Tyranids" for their first contact with the human world of Tyran Prime and the First Tyrannic War. They stripped the world of its people consuming the living, alive and dead, devouring them and mutant themselves to birth new forms and subspecies of Tyranids. One can shoot living ammunition to eat away their prey from great distances, and exoskeletons and shells are harder and more resilient to withstand the heat that only stars can give. Yet within these beasts' minds is beyond the infinite number of them all shared as one, a living hive mind of the ever-growing as it spread through the galaxy like locusts to a field of grain.

What's that... You still don't understand what is coming from beyond the light of the milky way and lurks within the true dark... Do you? It is an alien that may be surrounding us right now as we speak, creeping through the stillness that shrouds them in silence, lurking and stalking us, observing us as more than just an enemy... It sees us as its prey. And when they struck, they struck with a force of quadrillion waves and more to come enduring every defense and pain thrown to them till either they all died or we ran out of supplies to survive only an hour with them.

Even now, I can hear their clickings communicating with each other, relaying orders as they lurk in the dark, and teaching the scratching and scrapes of their claws followed by the screams of men and women dying being consumed alive by these... Monsters.

I haven't stopped shaking as they are called to the massacre; one moment, I'm with a regiment, now an entire world of soldiers behind me and around me; the next. I'm in pools of blood with red fog, and the screams of God knows what are followed by the screeching roars of these monsters; for every hundred we killed, a thousand more take their place, bigger than the first ones that came, more resilient and harder to kill and worse... hungrier than the first wave. The first wave was only of small bladed arm creatures that were easy to stop, and the second came more, and the worse half of them had range weaponry that even fired living ammo that ate away at us. After that came the acid spore bombs and artillery barrage melting our armor, clothes, and skin as we tried to stop them.

The next, I'm awakened to the sight of a man gripping his chest before ten of those smaller things called rippers burst out and ate his corpse as he screamed out and died before me. And now here I sit, barricaded, in a bunker and hearing those... things... Those Tyranids outside know I'm here and are either waiting for me to die or trying to find a way; I only hope those who read this beast must die or be staved away from worlds with high populations and life... If not, then the galaxy will suffer these beasts, not of their wrath, their ideology, their hate, or for their entertainment.

Yet they still grow forever unyielding hungry; if there are more of them beyond the shining light of the emperor or even the light of our universe resting within the dark reaches of the void beyond, then we are already dead. The only way to find peace is to die. Quickly before their tendrils, claws, and maws slip between the stars in space with an echo of their cacophony and the horizon flooded, and the sun of stars blacked out by an infinite number of bodies of perfect synchronized apex predators.

Ascending through every fleeting moment of hope and faith is mercilessly consumed by them along with us, resumed by every world star and galaxy they infest, repeating their countless cycles repeatedly. Push their flood of famine deeper into our lines, constantly evolving till our universe is consumed by them, and they go to the next one to repeat that cycle.

They are here. I hear them... I-I see them, oh God emperor, please... save me.

•

Hunger! Feed! Kill!

Eradicate! Consume! Grow! Evolve!

Their... The Human ships! Rich of... Biomass! Organic! Life! Swarm! Take it! Follow it!

Devour all! Consume all! Kill all!

•

Meanwhile, back on Equestria after the tank incident

Commander Fletcher Fray

"Is it rolling?" Grey asked Commander Fletcher holding a weird video camera in a human skull shape in his magic.

"Captain Grey, I do not even know if it's working nor how to operate this "thing" sir." Fletcher said, looking at it confused beyond all measure at the imperium of man's technology and its brutality to have their own kind be combined with machines as Grey only sighed in irrationality. "Oh Krackin God Emperor, look through the damn little hole and see if you see the red light blinking."

Fletcher did as followed, closing one eye and looking through a tiny little hole to see Grey and the feed of a camera along with a red light that blinked, catching his eye. "Yes, sir, it is."

"Good, now, aims it and focus it on me, and I might or best you again, alright." He said as Fletcher groaned, looking through the camera lens and focusing on Grey as he coughed lightly.

"Ahem, so today marks the twenty-seventh day of my life on this xeno world. Now welcomed under the imperium banner, as yesterday I received a package of a Leman Russ Punisher tank equipped with duel heavy flamer side cannons, a mid las-cannon, a dozer blade, topped with a heavy six-barreled Gatling gun armed with AP.HE.I.BC rounds, topped with a Storm bolter turret on the hatch, an extended ammo hold, and an extended fuel tank." He said happily before his small smile turned to a frown quickly.

"But by order of the two planetary xeno rules of this world called Equestria. I have had "restrictions" on the usage of my tank "Nar Nova Cadia," where I will be permitted to use her for defensive purposes when it comes to it as it is "too excessive" by her rule." Grey said with a snarl as he peaked around the corner to see Princess Luna and Princess Celestia with their backs turning from him as they talked with some pony nobles and castle staff.

"You name that thin-" Fletch was cut off by Grey, giving a menacing glare as he corrected himself. "I-I mean, you name her Nar Nova Cadia, sir?" Fletcher asked, confused by such a name.

"Hey I named it after my mother which is something you don't have kark, and it's Cadian for child of Cadia as I'm it's crew making me "Grey vas Nova" so shut it and keep filming while you still have a jaw left." Grey said, making Fletch sigh.

"Can I at least ask why are you having me record you behind our majesties?" He asks, seeing Grey peeking over the corner and waiting. "Simple: revenge for restrictions; I'm going over there and going to smack their asses and run while you stay recording and take the blame for me."

"What!?" Fletcher screamed out before meeting the barrel of Grey's auto-gun in his bionic arm shoved into his mouth. "And if you don't do that, I will blow your head off, splattering that brain of yours to be more "open-minded" all over the walls for not obeying my command... Savvy?"

Fletcher only groaned out a noise of agreement, making Grey holster the barrel back to his arm as he chuckles, rubbing his bionic hands together. Fletcher keeps recording his regretting his life choices and prepares to be discharged from the guard for what's coming.

"My name is Thorn Grey, and welcome to the first episode of Jackass, as today's episode, clapping of the two Suns and Moons." He said as he quietly tip-toed his bionic legs over to Celestia and Luna from behind, seeing them still talking with the Staff and Nobles. Making sure to be unseen by them as Fletcher Recorded it all, panicking at every step Grey took as he got closer.

As soon he got close enough behind both princesses, he raised his right bionic hand as far behind him as he could and swung it to smack both princesses Celestia's and princess Luna's flanks with a loud ‘SMACK!’ Leaving both princesses to jump and a bright red hand print on their flanks as Grey quickly turned, running away, just missing both princesses' rear kicks at whatever decided to hit their flanks and look back to see the living Grey running and laughing happily.

"Hit and Run baby! Hit and Ru-AAA"

"Grey!" Grey was halfway through the hall before something grabbed his waist and knocked him to the ground. He looked to see a bright yellow pony with a pink mane that gripped his body tightly and snuggled up to him. His heart had almost stopped beating at Fluttershy hugging him and two enraged rulers of Equestria slowly walking over to him on the ground as he struggled to break free from Fluttershy's hug.

"Grey, it's been so long. I wanted to come over and see if you were doing well at the castle since you haven't been writing letters to me and so I came worried if you needed anything.”

"What I need you is to get off the fuck me you karking degenerate before I get a new one tear into me!" He screamed, struggling more but only felt Fluttershy's grip grow tighter the more he worked.

"A new what teared into you?" She asked as she saw two large shadows tower off them. Both turned to see look up at the princesses smiling happily with their eyes closed as Fluttershy smiled back. "Oh, hello, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna."

"Hello, Fluttershy. Would you mind if he pulled Grey away for a moment? We need to chat with him about something important; I promise it won't be long." Celestial said as Grey could only stare at them both in panic as he sensed rage behind their smile and closed his eyes as Fluttershy lets go of Grey as he got dragged away by both princess's magic.

"Fletcher help me for the emperor sak-" He gasped to see Fletcher looking at him still recording as he followed them holding back the urge to laugh and a smug looking on his face as Grey gets dragged away into a room.

"Fletcher you traitorous bastard, I'll kill you, you son of a bit-" The door slams as Fluttershy sits by it and waits for whatever the princesses have to talk about with Grey patiently and hopefully gets to spend more than just the whole day with him.

Author's Note

This chapter was hard to put how the Tyranids “live/work” in 40k as their lore is very, very small; they are only explained through outside/ third person perspective, and to bring the feeling of dread, fear, anxiety that these things bring when mentioned or even talked about. Even wasted my days/hours looming for references which will be in the story from and worth mentioning:

•Alien (both games and good movies)
•John Carpenter The Thing 1982 (not the shittie though slightly good 2011)
•Starship Troopers(both the book and first andactual only good movie)
•And other sci-fi movies games and stories that have a sort of hive mind/ infestation/ bug like creature alien thing worth mentioning even watched incest and animal nature documents... Yeah fucking nature documents.

But it will be all worth it once the wedding bells ring, dinner is served and it will be quite a change of pace ;)

Anyways cya in the next- or right trivia questions No questions or games since you lots of you 182 of you people don't read this far don't care enough to both as they would mostly jerk off to fiction talking colorful horse so I tired to make it fun and easy yet instead I got a fuck you from it, oh well I tried and that all that matters

Cya in the next chapter coomers

Ch: 5 From Rage, to Nightmares, to Regrets

"Evil can never be born with, Only taught to those that listen to it and take it."

Grey sits alone in his room at Cantorlot Castle, staring through the glass balcony doors. He can feel the season slowly beginning to change as it gets colder and pegasi move clouds around in the night sky. He again reminded himself why he was here, in this world, how he got on it, what had happened from the last seconds on Cadia Prime, and learning of its fall. The missing lord castellan of the guard and Cadia, the awakening of one of the Emperor's sons followed by support from the alien Eldar, the death of the hero of Hades Hive Lord Commissar Sebastian Yarrack, the war between the Orks and the Tyranids. So much he missed all being either lost within the warp or here spent on this world.

He only stared out at the night sky with his face scrunching up into a snarl before he punched through the door's window, shattering it with his bionic hand and felt a cold breeze blow within his room as he only looked down to see no blood stains or the sharp pain, no scratches or cuts, no flesh. Just metal parts replacing his lost limbs; he hated it all. Yet, as he looked back, he wasn't staring out at the night sky, but at his reflection, seeing what little remains of his face, his left burnt eye, and the large burn scars that took the left half of his face stretched down his neck and shoulder.

He places his hand over his shirt to touch his chest. He can feel nothing, not the touch of his skin against both shirts or the bionics cold metal, not the cold breeze that blew through the broken window, or his heartbeat from his chest. He felt nothing but the rising heat of his anger within his body, clenching his shirt and wanting to scream out his lungs of all the rage and hatred he felt. Yet he resisted, not for reasons from memory, the times of war, the death of his home, and all those he once knew, but for no reason; it would release the pain nor let it off, only grow.

So he held it in and only took a breath to calm himself; he was now this worlds defender but a false hero, a toy to the inquisition and their weapon to use against this world, and a failure, to his friends, to his family, and his loved ones. He looked back at his reflection in the glass, and it wasn't there; it was gone. He sighed as he then sees the face of a hated being that could only lurk within his mind alone as it haunted him during his time in prison.

"Miss me, Cain, or did you think ol' Mad Dog would run off to the emperor?" Mad Dog said with a chuckle at the end and getting a blank stare from Grey.

"Leave my mind, I would prefer you dead then to hear your chard voice."

"Well that's not very nice, and here I thought we were mates, I taught you how to kill properly, and you let me stay here just to continue to be your teacher." He said cocking his head to the side and with a smile revealing the muscles of his burnt face.

"You are no teacher nor being I would dare call a friend, you lurk in my mind to remind me of what I am and a burden not to me but my blood lineage!" Grey said as Mad Dog only laughed,

"Oh shush now, "Hero of Equestria," I only wish to talk to you." He said as Grey walked away, shaking his head, agitated.

"Then speak now so I can endure this tormenting silence, mutant." He said, closing his eye.

"We're not alone, Cain, theirs is another beast within our minds, and it is something from one of your friends; know this, it has power over us, and worst, I might say she's quite the doll if you turned around now."

"What are you speaking o-" Grey stopped to see two large tears, cat-like slit eyes docked with his before falling back and seeing them tower over him. The moon's light slowly peaked in, revealing a tall alicorn with a coat even blacker than the shadows around him and in blue armor with a mystic mane and tail that reminded him of Lunas as she smiled at him.

It reeked of dread of horror as if he was a recruit fighting against the living metal skeletons again; as he crawled back, he heard whispers in the dark, stopping him

"You fear us, good little one. She always had a taste for the "exotic" specimens."

It said in a familiar feminine voice as the room around him faded into shadows with the giant pony leaving them in total darkness; he couldn't see, even switching his bionic las-eye. It was nothing but shadows, voiding him from barely seeing the rest of his body standing up to take a defensive combat stance for anything to come at him; this wasn't regular shadow play or even of the darkness of the warp could conceive.

"So much fear, hate, regret yet you still stand waiting for a fight that is not to come, for now at least. I see why even both she and our sister took a liking to you, you share similar pain with them yet different reasons, and it tastes delicious."

Grey looks at her looming over him, looking down with a smirk plastered on her face at him.

"What are- who are you and what is this power demon!?" Grey says with a sneer as he backs away from her, only for her to walk closer.

She held her smile at him. "It is normal to feel fear in my presence, yet from a being like you, it is incredibly pathetic." She said, chuckling before giving a throaty laugh. Seeing Grey getting pressed against a wall as she pins her hooves over Grey, standing on her hind legs towering over him with her face close to his.

"Do you require a hint, stupid human? We are a Nightmare that haunts all creatures, even you."

She said as a memory came to his mind for that word, and Grey only looked at her. "And here I thought the story was just more heresy and this worlds stories, but it's- your really that nightmare moon creature, the same that possessed over Luna."

"Hm, is that what you believe from their stories now? You should know that stories of this world can, are, and always altered from those who tells them. Even somepony such as you should know that from experience Cain."

Anon narrows his eye at her. "If that freak of humanity Mad Dogs spoke of our name then I will gladly kill you here and now beast!?" Nightmare Moon only chuckled again at him.

"You still dont know do you? Their are many things this world and these ponies you haven't learned about, even of the ones you call "friends," but it's not my place to say for now nor of your other half."

Nightmare Moon looked off into the darkness, and her smirk drooped. "But enough foreplay, now is time for the main course." She gives Grey a smirk. "Hope to see you once more again for little one, as I'll be waiting for dessert, toy~."

"Karkin throne I would dar-"

Grey's eye shoot wide as Nightmare Moon mashes her lips against his and his metal jaw. His mind couldn't understand what was happening, comprehending these disgusting heretical feelings of her tongue wrapping around his and slipping down his throat, forcing him to gag and struggle to breathe. Nightmare Moon slowly pulled away from him with his mouth gapped and drenched in mixed saliva, making Nightmare moon can only chuckle at his dazed expression panting and coughing for air.

She kissed him on the lips once more, then on his right cheek and down the side of his neck before biting and sucking on his skin; he groaned softly as she pulled back and vanished into the darkness chuckling as he fell into the darkness only to walk up falling on his face flat on the ground. He quickly pushed himself up and scanned his scenery before reaching for his laspistol from under his bed and looking around frantically. Seeing he was back in his "real" room, letting out a sigh of relief before a sickly feeling came to his mouth and stomach with the urge to hurl, making him rush over to a private bathroom breaking through the door and to the toilet.

"Captain Grey!"

A voice called out to the sounds of galloping came over, and to see a one-eyed Straight Arrow see a half-naked human he was assigned to protect vomit out his stomach into a toilet bowl, he rushed over.

"Celestia's flank, sir! What in tartarus happened to you!?" He said, placing a hoof on his bareback, looking back at the broken doorway and around, watching for any signs of a break-in or clues to poison.

Grey used his arm to push Straight Arrow away from his, sit on the bathroom floor, and lean against the wall with a light coat of sweat dripping from his paler face and him panting heavily with laspistol in hand. He closed his eye, feeling his headache in pain pounding heavy and hard within his mind.

"What the fuck happened last night? Felt like I took twelve hits from an orgyn and took a long whiff of W.P-90." He said, rubbing the bridge of his nose gently with his free bionic fingers waiting for Fletcher Fray to speak.

"Well, sir, after your "Jackass" stunt, you pulled on the princesses along with dislocating Commander Fletcher Fray's jaw and attempt to knocking his eye out of socket." He said, making Grey open his eye and look at Straight Arrow as he grew a smile on his face.

"Which he deserved wholeheartedly."

He remarked, getting a look of disapproval before he continued. "And receiving a talk from both princesses about "manners, behavior, and respect to those with and under you," you came back here before writing a letter to somepony within ponyville and had Specialist Hanzel deliver it with telling us to prepared for your visitor for tomorrow, sir."

He finished as Grey only sighed and sat there tired and leaned his head back against the wall, starting at the decorated ceiling and thought about that strange dream and a weird sensation and taste within his mouth and throat.

"Also, sir, I do hope you knew this and wouldn't want to remind you about your bringing a "bed companion" and alerting so that we may be aware of them, and perform an inspection on them, sir." Fletcher said as Grey squinted his eye at him, confused.

"The hell you on about "bed companions." I may have committed crimes and sins against the emperor, but I ain't no xeno lover or a damn a degenerate for such things." He said as Straight Arrow just gave him a blank stare seeing right through Grey before raising a hoof to point at his face.

"Then I guess your "companion" left parting gifts on your face and neck, sir, but I recommend you have that bite mark checked out within the castle hospital; it may be the source of your sickness, captain."

"Parting gifts?" The fuck are you talking about ya kidney Bean?"

Grey said, slowly getting up onto his bionic feet and looking into the mirror only to feel a cold crawling shiver crawl up his bionic spine to his horror of seeing black lipstick kiss prints on his lips and metal jaw, as well on his right cheek and on his neck followed by a substantially sized bite mark and a dark purple spot.

Now realizes that his dream was no mere dream. But, much near reality, and with that came a hard realization of the heretical actions he had forced on him, falling to his knees, clasping both his bionic hands tightly, and muttering every prayer he could remember as quickly as he could. Purging all memory and feelings of the disgusting acts that had to happen by that beast of darkness.

'Emperor, no, please, no, I would undo every action of crime and sin I've done and sworn to be anew! I beg thee, don't let these feelings and memory be true; I'm no heretic but your expendable servant to your holy imperium. Emperor, I beg thee, bless this loathsome failure not to fall to the same disgusting level as the xeno, the mutant, alien, demon, traitor, and heretic I've killed! Please, I beg you, my holy lord!' He screamed in his mind concerning Straight Arrow.

He was unable to understand what had happened and what had gotten to his V.I.P. only to see the look of panic, dread, desperation, and disgust on his face was clear as day. He'd seen that look on many faces from many battles in his lifetime, especially those that had done more wrong, made more regrets, and only wished to be rid of all the bad things they made.

He only sighed and watched the human, knowing he would have to report all this later, but for now, all he could do was watch and observe Grey, now seeing his body; he only felt pity and empathy for him, witnessing every scar on his body.

From third-degree burns, stabs, lacerations, clumps of his skin missing clumps of his skin as if it were bitten, clumps of ripped or blown off chunks of flesh on his lean body, metal ports on his body but what Straight Arrows eyes focused on. Was Grey's back seeing his metal muscles, infused bone, and even his ribs with metal aligned and fused branching out metal that stretched out underneath his flesh with marks and ripples from whip lashings and an iron branding of two X's on the back of his neck.

Straight Arrow could only imagine the horrors Grey won't go through, those he lost and each scar, yet seeing him now, even with metal limbs to replace Grey's and hold his broken body, he remembered what Grey once said during their first meet: "Experience outranks all ranks in my book boy." He knows what Grey means by that and can only feel sorry for disrespecting him, being untrustworthy, and even hating him.

Still, for experiences he couldn't imagine he faced and adventures he was forced to bear with. For that, he only sat with him and bowed his head, closing his eyes as he heard him mutter to himself and recapped on his own wrongs he made from one veteran of war to another.

'Forgive this guardspony and the reckless actions that they have done, my friends, family, sir... As your loyal guard, tasked with your protection and life I, Captain Thorn "Mad Dog" Grey, promise to better myself to you and for the crowns. For this is my promise to you and the guard, I failed today just as I did long ago to those I sworn to protect, but not now for you sir, not now.'

"I'm... Sorry, Captain... Take your time now we got the hole day."

He said quietly and silence came between the two as they sat in the bathroom, Captain Grey seated by Second Senior Petty Mage officer Straight Arrow Medical Mage and Veteran of the second Anti-Air Mage Defense Brigade. Grey dropped both of his hands to the ground but kept his head bowed only to lift one hand and rest it on Straight Arrows wither.

“Thank you...”

Author's Note

Well, ain't that nice, two soldiers, both veterans on same ground and with some same experiences.

Yet I feel a great disturbance in the force... Wait never mind that's just me... Yeah don't worry sex is coming to town and it might get messy so be careful around the splash zone, unless you got your front row seat tickets in and your into that... ya sick fucks.

And I’m currently having a fucking blast in Darktide hope to see maybe two of y’all their

Ch: 6 Are you even Human Anymore?

Centurion Golden Sparks

Golden Sparks stands at her post within Captain “Thorn Pain in The Flank” room of cantorlot castle. Yet, instead of watching him work on the large stacks of papers on his desk, she only sees him on both of his knees, dressed in a ragged yellow suit with chains attached to a belt and its sleeves ripped off, exposing his bionic arms fully with a strange metal collar around his neck.

Sparks could only watch as he sat on his knees in front of a golden shrine of another human figure with several hoodied humans next to him and the smell of candle essence lit around it with hanging parchment held by red wax seals on the shine. Presented as an offering was a single broke shackle with a broken chain that hunged off its lock. She remembered it being on him before he got his medal limbs, and yet he placed it in the center of the shrine with his head bowed to it and fully knelt; she could it was something a human thing would do, but what bothered her was he stayed like this for hours ever since the morning.

Not eating, speaking, or even moving a twitch when she started her post, Grey personally dismissed even the young specialist as he reported that he stayed in the same position and spot and did not even sleep either and stayed up the entire night like that, head bowed and kneeling with his arms hanging limply to his sides to this shrine and the golden figure, she could see that the more prominent figure was pure gold, and carved to perfect shapes and angles that she couldn't even think of it being a natural person, he wore a sizeable bulky armor with long hair that flowed down from his head with his eyes closed.

It was odd, like really bizarre, to see this human, a man of the imperium that's loud, “colorful” in language, full of anger and hatred, seen kneeling to this figure and shrine as if he was praying to it. Yet, she knew Grey wasn't praying, seeing a small whip in his hand held weekly and his eye closed.

She couldn't help but feel her curiosity at him, along with concern for his well-being, even if she hated him for killing her knight General and the abuse he put her and her fellow squad mates through, along with the cruel treatment she was tasked to be his guard and to protect him. Even if She hated it, yet as his guard, she had a right to at least ask him questions about his health, so standing at attention, she clicked her hooves together.

“Question, Captain.” She said sternly but saw no reaction from Grey, only hearing a soft groan.

“What is it?” He responded blankly, almost as if It was automatic in his response.

“This Gaurdsmare was wondering have you been having trouble sleeping, eating, being reported on your lack of “action” and kneeling to this...” She stopped, seeing Grey slowly lift his head to turn at her. And she saw nothing in his burnt red, purple eyes, no emotions but just hollow emptiness. Her ears dropped to the sides of her head as she stopped altogether.

“Golden Sparks, was it?” He asked, seeing her straighten herself out at his question. “Yes, Captain.”

“Tell me, have you ever had a regret, a mistake, or wished you could go back, go back to undo your wrongs as if they never happened at all?”

Now, this was getting weird; she didn't know what he was getting at or if he was trying to pull off another prank on her to strike her again with her guard down, but seeing him like this, eyes voided of emotions unlike other ponies with emotions written in the eyes, she couldn't tell, but yet with some experience, she stood her ground and thought of a response.

“I would think that is anypony’s wish, captain; it seems normal to want.” She said, only to see Grey turn his head back at the shrine before raising his hand to put out each candle one by one.

“Huh... Well, let me resay that then if you ever met a person that was, let's say: hated by all, even their own family, friends, and even their kind, viewed as a criminal or whatever the lowest shit stain is called...” He said, bowing his head again and returning to the same pose again.

"Yet they were then praised as a hero give everything they ever wanted from being beaten, torn apart, tormented, hated, raped, and even forced to become a cannibal... How would you exactly feel about it? What would you say? What would you do exactly?"

Ok, now that was specific and detailed, yet it made her concerns grow more; why was he asking him these questions, let alone giving such details? The whole question felt wrong, alone with his behavior or lack of one, to begin with, even to go far as to put acts that would be from criminal to insane to think of.

"I assume I would feel untrustworthy and uneasy around them and possibly arrest them and give them proper help, even if they were a hero; law comes first before titles or praise, captain." She said before quickly following up on it.

"I wouldn't believe such a pony or being would be allowed a title as a hero let alone even if they were, they are still marked as a criminal nonetheless." She finished, and a cold dead silence between the two grew with Grey hovering his hand over the last lit candle and scoffed, stuffing it out with his bionic fingers.

"Get help... Does this world help those in rehabilitating with a justice system to help those that did wrong yet still labeled them as criminals?" He asked, not facing her.

"Depending on the crime they commit, then usually, but there haven't been many serious crimes apart from stealing, fraud, blackmailing, putting others in danger, or illegal forging of documents being the most heinous crimes, captain." She responded again, this time getting a light chuckle from Grey as she shook his head.

“Un-karken-believable.”

He said before a loud knocking came from the door behind her. Seeing him still staying in that position in front of the shrine, she turned to the door opening to be greeted by a taller human in a decorated officer's uniform with ribbons and medals on his chest plate. A black jacket with redline edges and a large pointed hat on his side was a sheathed sword, and what Grey told her was called a "bolt-pistol" on the other. The human in himself looked older than Grey with a hardened, colder face that gave a menacing stare making even Spark feel scared by his look. Behind him stood two masked humans in grey coats, another younger-looking officer, and a human in a red robe with their bodies made entirely of metal with three red glowings and held a gear-shaped axe in their hands. She moved her head but kept her eyes on the human.

"Captain Grey, you have "human" visitors..." She faces back at the human.

"Let 'em in... You are dismissed for the day." He said in a blank tone as she stepped aside to let the human in; he walked in, seeing all the other human soldiers follow behind him. The younger one was in a less decorated uniform but looked depressed for some reason as two others in stranger grey jacket uniforms wore skull-shaped masks with their goggles blacked out, unable to see their eyes. Their masks were connected to strange leather bags that hung on their chests. Yet even though she was dismissed, she couldn't allow it as it was the rules of the guardspony.

"Apologies Captain, but this guardsmare is set to follow the guard's rules and can't be dismissed while on duty and only be relieved by the next guard assigned to this post."

The human looked at Grey and spoke, leaving Spark only to watch; unable to understand their language, they gave her a side look, and Grey nodded in response.

"Well then, Golden Sparks, care to be a witness to how the imperium of man "rehabilitate" those that committed crimes and sins, to witness how they get help as well and repent for their actions?"

She looked at him, confused and growing concerned, seeing the other human soldiers look down at her. "I- what will yo- they have this guardsmare do besides be witness to this, Captain?"

"Simple, you stand behind these "fine" officers as those two kriegsmen twins I now once call friends to hold me down, during that one." He said, pointing his thumb at them as they held the whip in their hands, moving their head to look away.

"The one raised as a near bloody blood-brother, the same boy who I taught how to survive and kill like a man, now has to whip the criminal that saved his life long ago bareback till blood leaks twenty-one times. And you get to do nothing except watch under any circumstances; do not interfere; only watch." He said, not even facing her as her eyes widened in horror and the request alone.

"But captain, if these humans are to be a threat to you or injure you, then it is my role as your guard-" She stopped to see Grey hold out his hand, cutting her off.

"It's like what you said yourself; the law comes first before the title; I'm no hero of this world, nor am I some great man; I'm just a criminal to them and will always be seen that way, untrusted, hated, shamed, and never promised anything till they see fit to kill me."

He said as the two "kriegsmen grabbed his arms and stood him up, holding him in the air. The metal human in red robs held her axe to the side as a metal arm from her back grabbed it, and two more tentacle arms with claws and needles and blades on their ends cut the back of Grey's yellow suit, revealing his back and his bionic spine. Sparks watched, disgusted and in shock at how fast they stabbed the needles into areas of his metal spine before finally pulling it off with a hissing wince from Grey, grunting at each screw loosening and seeing his muscles and flesh be torn off the spine. The kriegsmen lay him on a table with his open back seeing his body fully lip and Grey giving her a side look as he groaned softly.

"Just... watch."

With that, the older officer stood next to Golden sparks and began to speak to the younger one leaving only Sparks to watch how human criminals get help from the imperium of man.

Commissar Lord Cornelius walked the xeno castle halls of "Cantorlot Castle," the capital home of the newly identified xenos as "ponies," yet he admired the world all the more. Still, shamefully it had to be tainted by xeno creatures that even possessed psyker sorcery, walking past many of these small aliens that stood only up to his knee looking down on them. Insects, he thought of them; they were all bugs waiting to be crushed under his boot like another alien.

They didn't bare any human figures or physic but wore horrid abominations. Suppose the Inquisition order of the ordo maledictum and ordo xeno had yet to brand this world as imperial territory. In that case, he'd personally have a regiment burn this world to ash and calm it as a new factory world.

He sighed before looking back to see his new Lieutenant Oscar Milan, ready to accept his new rank and complete the initiation. Behind him were twin veteran soldiers one one four and one one five, given the nickname Alina and Aline by Captain Grey before his penal service.

"Lieutenant Oscar." He said as Oscar snapped his attention to Cornelius. "On report readings, you used to work with and under Thorn Grey when he was the rank of Sergeant, correct?" He asked, slowly coming to a stop as all four of them stopped and looked at Cornelius.

"That's correct, my lord; I was only a white shield cadet from my home world, and under his supervision. Along with saving my life during an encounter with the Necrons and Tyranids aliens, my lord." He responded, then Cornelius looked at the two Kriegsmen twin sisters.

"And how may I ask, did a Cadian manage to have two daughters of Krieg be favored to such a man? Surely it wasn't from saving a life or, dare say, attraction towards him?" He said cocking his head a bit, seeing Alina act strangely, waving her hands from side to side as Aline crossed her arms and looked away. Even with masks that hid their faces and uniforms that never revealed even their skin, Cornelius could see from their body expression a different story before Alina spoke in a muffled, stuttering tone with their heavy Kriegan accent.

"V-Ve vere part of "clean up" crew yes, after ork war and...uh." Alina struggled to speak, making Cornelius raise a brow before Aline followed up.

"We were part of a corpse check squad with him as lead and us to burn the corpses of orks. Then an ork that still breathed broke its weapon on his body before using him to knock us out before long; four men died, with Grey burning the ork and his brother shooting its head off, or commissar." Aline said, placing a hand on her sister's shoulder as Cornelius nodded at that response.

"So that's how hm, from the report I read about his background, it was an ork "nob." that nearly separated his arm from his shoulder and broke seventy-eight percent of his skeleton, which required him to undergo a skeletal reinforcement augmentation including a bionic spine implant." He said as Oscar looked at him, questioning Grey.

"My lord, if I am ask?"

"Speak, lieutenant." Cornelius said.

"My lord, if it wouldn't be a bother, I would like to know more of him, of his background. I mean, during my time spent with him, many feared or hated him and would tell rumors of him being a kin eater or officer killer, yet he doesn't seem like that; even honored me to be his "blood" brother as I introduced him to my family." He paused, seeing Cornelius glare at him making him gulp his words quietly.

"Second Lieutenant Oscar Milan of Heidrum, that "thing" is no man of the imperium nor worth the blessings of our lord any more, giving such a failure such honors is as if granting heresy to grow in our lord's holy palace on Terra. It would help if you forgot him and sever all connections to him entirely, even if you were to be none related family; the imperium comes first, just as the emperors will. Do I make myself clear, soldier?" Cornelius said, moving his coat to show his hand hovering over his Bolt-pistol as both Aline and Alina stared at the two forcing Oscar to sigh in agreement.

"Transparently... my lord." He responded dreadfully before the sound of metallic clamps came from behind them to see a Tech-priests with three glowing eyes over a clear feminine human mouth and nose. She wore a red robe draped over their body with its Omnisian axe in hand and a servo skull connected to its back by cable links and spoken in a feminine automated.

“You requested my assistants lord commissar?”

"Ah madam Tech-priest Enginseer Sarina, a pleasure for you to assist me, though I would say your services may be a bit brutish, but surely you wouldn't mind such things." Cornelius said as the Tech-priests walked beside him, followed by Oscar, Alina, and Aline.

”Of course, I have been informed of my services for the task at hand, I am honored that you require my skills for this.”

She said as they walked down the hall; two kriegsmen, a tech priest enginseer, a commissar, and a lieutenant with ponies seeing them either walking quickly past them or away from them as Cornelius grunted at their actions.

"Disgusting aliens, they all are can't believe I'm tasked with watching them from orbit and that failure to be in charge of them. It sickens me to the core."

Oscar looks at the pony aliens and could agree with their strange physic and looks of human facial features, yet he could admit they do look adoring and pleasing to look at, like newborn animals or the young steeds of death riders. He thought about might take a holo-photo of them and sending it to his children or offering to bring them here when the time came till Cornelius called him to snap out of his thought as they stood before a door.

"Lieutenant, are you ready to begin your next step to becoming an officer?" Cornelius said, glancing back at Oscar, hesitant on his reply, eventually nodding slowly and lowering his officer's cap to cover his eyes." Yes, my lord...."

With that said, Cornelius knocks, and within moments, the door opens, forcing Cornelius to look down at a heavily armored xeno with brown fur and a blue mane staring up at him. It turned its head away to speak to someone else with its gaze still on Cornelius before looking behind him to see Oscar, Alina, Aline, and Sarina before a familiar voice stepped aside and held the door open for them to walk in.

There he was, the man in a prisoner's yellow jumpsuit only given to those under dereliction of their duties within the guard; common punishment would have been dead, yet there were cases where it was waived off in exchange for penal services or constant work effort. Oscar couldn't believe that this man, this human soldier, still drawer breath, the one that taught him how to survive, how to fight, how to live, and able to see his family, again and again, the same man that he calls big brother. Now sit in chains and in the prisoner's outfit; he didn't want to believe it. He even wished it were some cursed dream, yet what he was about to do would only make him wish it were.

Alina and Aline, we're on pare feelings as Oscar, a man that they fought with ever since they were privateers of the guard. The same man had beaten both of them in a barrack brawl all for their rations and Alina's shovel, now knelt before them like a chained heretic if it felt wrong for both of them. Still, as sworn soldiers of both Krieg and the imperium, they pushed this feeling of shame, pity, and sorrow for him, for Grey, the once guardsmen private that called "friend" or battle mate, no matter how heavy and hard the cold heavy pain grew in their chests.

"Kriegsmen one one four and one one five, retrain him." Aline and Alina walked to his sides, grabbed his arms, pulled up his small body, and held them as tech-priest Sarina stood holstering her axe. Both sisters looked away, letting Sarina cut the back of his jumpsuit, exposing his bionic spine, and stare in awe.

”This penal soldier impants are so clean, oiled, and well taken cared for. Tell me, criminal, did you or still believe in the machine spirit and pray to it when taking care of your implants?” She said as Grey let out a chuckle at her question.

“Of course, hell Karskins always prayed to both emperor and the machine spirit before every war we go to, even when we perform weapons and gear cleanups and checkups. Can't fight with broken or useless war gear, now, can we?” He said as Sarina gently caressed her bionic hands over his spine, making Grey feel a strange and uncomfortable feeling as Sarina's eyes showed scannings of blueprints and each individual part of his spine and what it connected to in his body.

Cornelius coughed loudly to snap Sarina from her awe “Madam Sarina, if you may, please refocus on your task at hand.”

”Forgive me, Lord commissar, this soldier shows promise and care for delicate fine and well treatment for his implants even some that are within his body replacing his organs.” Cornelius sighed softly, shaking his head at her statement.

In a matter of minutes, Sabrina said she plugged mechanical arms and tentacles into Grey's spine, twisting and unscrewing latches that connected it to his body, nerves, muscles, and bones till they felt the weight of his body go limp. They laid him out on a small table and held down his arms and legs as Oscar stood in front of his limp head, and Cornelius stood beside the small xeno guard watching him with a whip in hand.

"Second Lieutenant Oscar Milan of the One-hundredth and Sixty-Sixth Heidrum regiment, I bring you here today to finish the training and to be granted to the ranks of officers. Do you accept these terms?" Cornelius said to him as Oscar stood in perfectly straight attention.

"I do, my lord." He responded.

"To take this rank is to know what sacrifice means, to know not to face the fear of death in battle, to know you will be in command of many more soldiers along with officers such as I and those of other regiments. Do you accept this?" He said again as Oscar responded quickly.

"I do, lord commissar."

"Then, to finish and finalize your training and preparations for officers rank, you must learn to strike down those that choose to rebel against the command, duties tasked to them, and disobedient soldiers of the Astra Militarium." He said, looking down at Grey's bare and open back, seeing his rib cage, scars, the layers of his skin and muscles, even seeing his back move up and down by the lungs inside his body at each breath.

"In most cases, it would be death to grant these "criminals," yet in other cases, it would have to result in traditional torture too, which you will have to take within your own hands and strike them down till they are obedient or dead. Do you accept this, Second Lieutenant?"

He looked at Oscar, seeing his eyes covered over by his cap, and gave a cold dead look at him. "Straighten out your cap Second Lieutenant; those that don't look at disobedient ones are to follow within their same unloyalty to the God Emperor of Mankind!"

He ordered as Oscar lifted his cap with his eyes watery and attempted to hold back the urge to shed tears as he nodded his head and gripped the whip tightly in his hands. "I- I do, my lord."

"Then prove it by striking down this failure of a soldier with twenty-one lashes till blood is drawn, from each one." He said with a small sadistic smirk on his face.

Golden Sparks only watched, seeing the young officers slowly raise the whip over his head with a shaky grip before grunting loudly, bringing it down on Grey's open back and striking, cutting nine open cuts on his back as he roared out.

Seeing the young officer hesitant to bring the next strike before letting out a huff of his breath and continuing to whip him right more times, she couldn't bear to watch it anymore; seeing four of the strikes cut open Grey's back, drawing blood. She shut her eyes tightly, kicking open the door with her rear legs, and ran out of Grey's room into the castle halls, hearing the older officer laugh and slamming the door close.

If this is how the imperium of man, humans just like Grey, do to their prisoners, let alone even treat heroes, then she couldn't only feel sorry for Grey, sorry for all her hate against his assaults, hatred and even forgive him for the death of her general. No pony deserved such harsh treatment, not even criminals of the lowest and worst crimes.

She galloped away into her guard's barracks, still able to hear the groans and roars from his room. She burst open the door, surprising Commander Fletcher and Specialist Hanzel. She threw her halberd axe to the ground, ducked under her bed bunk, hid under it, covering her ears, and curled up into a ball as the echoed roaring groans of Grey grew faint yet still heard.

Only to hear all three of Specialists Hanzel, Commander Fletcher, and Senior Petty Mage officer Straight Arrow ears flicked to the sounds of Grey roaring screams of agony. All three guards galloped out of their barracks into the halls and to his room, with Fletcher and Straight forming magic spears and Hanzel hitting his hooves together, forming lighting sparks arming themselves with their weapons.

After thirty-eight whip lashings on his back, only twenty-one of nine lashes drew blood, the rest being too weak strikes. Grey's back bleed with torn muscles, flesh, reopened scars, and even the opening of his removed bionic spine bled, trailing down his arms and pouring onto the table and the floor. Grey was left grunting and panting, feeling his blood trail down, and Oscar was panting heavily; his arm was sore and tired. Aline and Aline look down at the once man they called teacher, battle mate, and friend, only to have him be restrained and beaten by them.

Cornelius approached Oscar resting a hand on his shoulder. "Congratulation is in order, Commander Oscar Milan, well done, and to you two Kriegsmen one one four and one one five, I shall report this to your commanding officer to send my regards and honors to you two."

He said with a chuckle as all three of them remained quiet, and Sarina put the removed bionic spine back into the open hole in Grey's body, retightening the screws in his bones, and reattaching his muscles and nerves. Grey groaned in agonizing pain, feeling his flesh be pulled back together to seal the open hole, and Grey slowly regained feeling and movement in his body, twitching his bionic hand and arms twitching and shifting along with his legs.

"Now then, I'll leave you three to deal with this mess, then return with me back on the valkyrie shuttle ship, Tech-priest Sarina; you are to return with me back to the orbiting fleet and await your next tasks while I await for "this one," planetary report." He said, letting go of Oscar's shoulder and looking down at Sarina finish reinstalling Grey's spine. Before unholstering his bolt pistol and smacking the back of Grey's head, chuckling, lowering his head to have his mouth next to his ear.

"For rumors of you being "The Officers Killer," I am unimaginably unimpressed, and my expectations shamefully let down. I had imagined you to be at least as big as an ogryn yet now I see you in person, your nothing but a dog held in chains as I am your master do you understand me Cain?" He whispered only with Grey glancing his eye and grunting a growl at him.

"Good boy." Cornelius said before holstering up and standing back up straight.

"Now then, as much as I would like to see this failure curse and threaten me without a spine, come now, we make our leave; I grow sick, breathing the same air as these xenos." Cornelius said, leaving the room before Sarina followed behind them, stopping at the door to turn and face Alina, Aline, Oscar, and Grey, bowing to them.

“Though are meeting was, “eventfully” I look forward for working with you, Captain Grey, Commander Oscar, and twin Daughter veteran Kriegsmen one one four and one one five.” She said before Oscar slowly looked up from Grey to Sarina.

"Just... Fuck off, you damn tech-priest." Oscar said with a shaky tone, his eyes still glued to the whip lashes on Grey's back.

With that said. She Turned back and left, leaving the twins and Oscar alone with a bleeding back, a reinstalled bleeding spine, open scars, and new ones as he lay on a blooded table with a pool of his blood. Aline and Aline gently moved their hands to hold his bionic hands and bowed their head, placing them over his mask as muffled sobbing sounds from them could be heard.

Oscar slowly fell to his knees, still gripping the whip in his hand as he stared down at Grey's back, seeing the bleeding wounds and scars stretch out at each of his breaths. Slowly lifting his free hand and gently placing it on the back of Grey's head, lowing his head to rest over his palm and wept, letting tears drip down his cheeks and onto his palm.

"G-Grey I-" Oscar Tried to speak, cutting him off to see Grey turn and slam his bionic hand down at the table, breaking a corner off it.

"Get out and stay away from me; you are bleeding karken traitours, bastards before I butcher you all like the backstabbing rats you all are. Emperor, damn and curse you all to the warp and to hell!" He roared, with pure disgust, hatred, and pain in his voice, snarling at him, making Oscar recoil back at his anger.

"Oscar, I want you to know. I regretted saving your sorry ass from those damn Tyranids and Necrons; I should've left you to die and rot as a corpse. I regret meeting you and your damn family ya fuckin Heidran coward... Your no cadian or a guardsmen, but just a damn waste of damn air from the ally way streets of hive city waste comparment sector." Grey said, staring into Oscar's eye and seeing him stand up and walk out of the room as Alina watched him before looking back at Grey.

“Du undankbarer Versager von einem Arschloch!”
("You ungrateful failure of an asshole!" My German is still off, but I tried so meh - end of bloop)
Alina muffles out before standing up and rushing out after Oscar leaves Grey to watch and look at Aline sitting on the ground before looking up at Grey.

"I said get out, you walking corpse, unless that's what you want to be."

He said, only to see Aline reach into her trench coat and pull out an old broken power sword handle; its blade was broken as if it was sliced off with only a name written on the guard of it reading it.

”Thorn Cain Grey, eighth Cadian True-born Karskin”

He knew what that old broken power sword was, for it was the same one given to him when he became a Kasrkin and the same one he broke after killing "him" and became a criminal. He only looked at it before as Aline stood up and slowly walked to the door, grabbing both double door handles and turning her head back to glance at him.

"Ya know, we came not by orders, but by choice, our choice... We wanted to see the man we once knew, the mentor, and friend. And to know what happened to you, but I guess... You have other plans; I hope you are at least pleased by this... Act of kindness criminal for it will be the last thing you'll ever receive from Krieg and any other guardsmen, traitor." She muffled out before slamming the doors shut, leaving the broken power sword on a bloodied table and Grey staring at it.

Grey, for a moment, heard the sounds of galloping and his name being screamed out behind the door, approaching quickly. He only wobbled his way to the table to grab the handle of the broken power sword with an as shaky hand. He felt his breath quicken and his teeth clenched before pulling his hand back and throwing the broken sword at the doors letting out a growl before falling to his knees and groaning.

Looking over at the golden shine of the emperor, seeing his perfect cut-out face of the emperor with the urge to roar out his rage and pain. He didn't, except for a whizzing giggle before it turned into a cracking chuckle. Placing a bionic hand over his chest and felt nothing again, not the fast, hot heartbeats in his chest or the feeling of his lungs breathing. Nothing but a cold, slow, hollowing feeling that grew inside him with blood dripping down his back, a broken sword on a blood-soaked table and floor, and the sounds of galloping echoing from the halls growing closer to his room.

"Emperor... What am I... What have I become?"

Author's Note

Was this dark, yes, did I put this story as a comedy, slice of life, and drama, yes I know, to put it simple, combining life of warhammer 40k and MLP is more complex than you think, but in the end I will take that challenge and see if I can do it.

As I did state before, their will be little dark moments and more focus on the comedy/ slice of life along with drama so don't worry your little cocks now and just enjoy what I give. Also some chapters might be delayed for this month and probably next one some “events” are currently but don't want to get into it, thanks for understanding.

Now a riddle for you if you'd like:

I am you but you aren't me, I speak truth you speak lies.
I see you as good, You see me as bad.
I see a smile on your face, you see hate on mine.
Who am I?

The answer will be said in the next chapter as it will be like something to learn about for both this and the next chapter.

Don't forget to like, follow, maybe even add this story to your favorites and keep track of it, leave a comment of both question that I might answer, a meme or shitpost, or random shit like how itchy my FUCKING NUTZ ARE! or if Shabooinger should be a real world, but enough of that and as always...

Cya in the next chapter : )

Ch: 7 A Guide to Help

Important announcement to all Astra Militarum guard soldiers, Imperial citizens, representatives, and figures of the Holy Imperium

With the recently passed vote and decree of the Holy Inquisition of the Ordo Hereticus, Ordo Xeno, Ordo Maledictum, Ordo Militarum, Ordo Scriptus, Ordo Scriptorum, Ordo Redactus, Ordo Barbarus, Ordo Astra, Ordo Santorum, The Holy Ecclesiarch, With permission of and from the Ordo Custodum, The Holy Inquisition The Holy High Lords of terra to forge and see a rise of imperial human members on the newly dubbed xeno Abhuman world of Eques. To make the integration and interaction with your new "Imperial Members" as pleasant and smooth as possible, The Inquisition has allowed I. Captain Thorn ~~Cain~~"Mad Dog" Grey – based on experiences gained from working with the few "Xeno Abhumans" that will be soon ready to be enrolled and employed by the Holy Imperium of man – has created the following list of advice. Understandings and informational documents on how to "safely" interact with these Xeno Abhumans. Given the name of their species [Equestrian Ponys] of Planet [Eques] on the Ghoul Star Sector.

[Note: They don't seem to possess an understanding of the Gothic tongue or literature of the imperium or we of their tongue of animalistic "neighs snorts, groans and whines" and say for I who is cursed to speak their xeno language, tongue, and writings.]

How to interact with the Equestiran Pony's.

One: Pony's are Non-aggressive Pacifists

Unlike other species in the Imperium or xeno aliens the imperium has faced, these ponies are dependent on being less to a non-aggressive alien species, which conflict is at an all-time near zero; of course, there are "minor" disputes along with criminal acts that I have been a bare witness or read on documents of slave trading from their own kind, different species young, intoxicating consumption products and even their own black-marketing with some minor "gangs" within certain populated regions of the world. It would be recommended to have imperial children stay away from such regions and areas to avoid being taken or lost within such marketing—footnote one.

However unaccounted from these criminal acts and marketing, the majority of these creatures are instead welcoming to nearly all that is known and grow "affectionate" to others ranging from embracing them with their quadrupedal hooved appanages around others' bodies in the form of a "hug" as if welcoming or embracing a friend to a family member having even strangers be welcomed unannounced or uninvited into their residential stays and engage to acts of friendly conversations or activates. It must be noted that this is their way of life in this world, and they mean little to no hostile intentions, behavior, or thoughts; I've had an "Equal" amount of these incursions happen to me, even as I make this list I already have four "guests" within my barracks. One has offered tea for me—footnote two.

On the topic of these ponies' "affections," they are very passionate about those they hold dear, even near family bonding to rival blood or even different species. It is best advised to all Imperial citizens to keep interactions with such ponies at an all-time low for the sake of both you and the pony. Do not form any kind of bond or continue interactions not to distract you from both your and their assigned work. Even if the creature is demanding, forcing a scene to break out in a sort of temper tantrum or even perfuming a facial action of enlarging their eyes more with sorrowing features called "puppy eyes." It is best to keep any children and female members of the imperium away, for this action could even break even the hardest stern veterans baring such as myself—footnote three.

One: To avoid another instance of affectionate bonding, temper tantrums, minor demands, and even the use of their "puppy eyes." I have provided this picture of what body features are used to catch both attention and for forming such bonds with them, including the "puppyeyes." They are not your allies or friends, as they might deem you to be. They are your colleagues and are still abhuman xenos.

[To take these pictures, I had to decline offers they had requested of me or invitations from them or ignore them for a short period where I had to explain my actions to them, believing that "our bond was severed." My request for undergoing therapeutic sections for my low moral and emotional re-stability was denied, along with my request to leave my position of planetary defense lead of Eques. Any attempts to do so would leave me to have my sentence extended indefinitely.]

Two: Be advised to be wary of any invitations or requests to their home of residence or stay for unknown actions or attempts at a deeper bonding with these creatures. Such as to prevent harm or accused of committing heretical actions, especially from the creatures that have or share the name of FLutteryShy, Lyra Heart Strings, and Dimond Terraria, and for future incidences that may accrue with these creatures that will be named here later on.

Three. While the effects of temper tantrums, "puppy eyes," or demands from these creatures, they behave near the feral young of the steeds of the Imperial Guard Death Riders steeds young being sensative creatures loving the touch of humans. In acts of petting, including scratching in certain areas, clinging on limbs or the body, playful mauling and biting, rubbing their bodies against your own, preening their wings if they have any such limbs seen, liking. Possess numerous animalistic behaviors of near domesticated old Terrain pets; you are more than welcome to engage in such things with them if they receive their permission and consent and are not on duty. But it is advised and restricted from gently poking their muzzles/ noses in forms of "booping," petting near the flanks and rears, ears, the base of their wings, horns, and the base of their tails of these creatures. For a reason to not be accused of both heretical actions and deepening the bond between one another or start a conflict with themselves as these are the most sensitive areas to them or to gain others to grow envious and desire the same treatment and form conflict between said creatures.

Advice Two: Never eat their source of sustenance or share imperial rations and foods without precautions

By nature, all humans of the Imperium are well known as omnivorous, carnivorous, and possibly cannabis, even though it is taboo or near heretical actions. We possess strong stomachs, enabling us to ingest a wide range of carbon or meat-based foods. However, these ponies do not share the same diet as being pure herbivores and feeding on plant-based sources of sustenance, ranging from apples, grain, wheat, flora plant life, and even sugar/glucose and salt-based products. The Imperium and orders of The Holy High Lords of Terra recommend always checking any of your meals on its ingredients due to the possibility of it containing "items" and other minerals which herbivores should not eat, know what a planet is and what isn't.

Furthermore, another danger for many of these ponies is the difference between pony food products from their 'dessert' categories. These meals, often eaten by ponies after their main course or at even other times of the day to night, contain a high concentration of glucose/ sugar, which is highly addictive for them. Thus, imperials should avoid these sugar-ridden meals if possible to prevent an effect on the imperial Astra Militarum diet if diabetic or to prevent the same addictions.

The Holy Imperium High lords would like to ask everyone to pay close attention, that no imperial with health defects, weaknesses, or restrictions to the consumption of these desserts to happen or affect the diet the imperium has bestow.

Advice 3: Do not form any or engage in any heretical actions with these creatures.

While these creatures may be Pacifist and provide little to no harm, their entire world population is conceived of mainly the female gender or seen as the supreme gender. With more females than males or males having little impact on specific criteria, they are and still undergo similar behaviors and "seasonal" actions as the majority of feral female life forms. They call this "The season of heat" or "estrus" it is advised that all male imperials and perhaps females above eighteen or twenty-one years have little to no interactions with any pony females during such seasonal events. To better prevent and lower the accusation of heretical actions and degeneracy.

I Thorn "Mad Dog" Grey, by the Golden Throne of The Holy God Emperor of Mankind and by command and order of The Holy Inquisition. The Holy Ecclesiarchy, and The Holy High Lords of Terra have and will not know, hold, or share any experiences, rumors, or knowledge of such events with any. Unless ordered or commanded by the Inquisitional Lord or High Command representative of the Imperium and The Holy God Emperor of Mankind.

Advice four: Avoid sharing or consuming Eques alcohol or urbale substances, con-COCC-tions

According to Imperial Law, taking any psychoactive substances during working hours – especially pony and imperial alcohol - is prohibited. Imperial members should be aware that imperial alcohol contains a much higher concentrated ethanol than ponies alcoholic beverages common from Eques. For this, The Holy Inquisition advised never to drink any imperial or Eques alcohol due to the fact that some ponies can grow accustomed to drinking and adding salt substitutes affecting both ponies and possibly imperials to suffer dehydration.

Another important detail that must be known and considered is that some pony alcohol can range in a wide era of colors. This can look indistinguishable from other varieties of non-alcoholic beverages or even water, which are liquid both Imperials and ponies legitimately need to survive because of the close resemblance. Imperial members in management/ quartermaster positions are always required to perform checks and double-check any liquid ponies and imperials ingest from non-imperial sanctioned containers.

And no, The Holy Inquisition will not accept the excuse. "The pony or imperial member has assured me, that they work better under the influence of alcohol." Not only are ponies masters of getting things through demand tantrums or the "puppy eyes," but imperial members are also liars, just as the ponies are. But command and The Holy Inquisition will also not tolerate another incident as the [Redacted by Ordo Redactus], along with any potion brews and concoctions as these creatures also possess an understanding to alchemy and harnessing their own grasps at of sorcery to effect what they produce, even within their machines.

Advice five: Mind the distinct size difference

Unlike all other xeno abhumans of Ogryns, Ratlings, Squats, Felinids, Scalies, Pelagers, and other known guardsmen abhumans, these ponies are known to be the smaller or near smallest than even to Squats and Ratlings. Their largest height of being their Planetary ruler Princess Celestia at the height of four feet and ten inches in the imperial measurement system, and their smallest range to their young foals/fillies stands at two feet and one inch. The average height of most of these creatures stands at three feet and five inches or above average, four feet and five inches and below average being two feet and seven inches.

Unfortunately, these ponies do not follow such measurements or even out math and science of the imperium, to which I had to undergo the trouble with Enginseer Tech-priests Sarina to make a readable graph of their measurements to the imperium. The following terms, "Apples" and "Hooves" as a hoof, are estimated around is similar to one average imperial hand of four inches, which is equivalent to one apple in scale. I do not know if this would be true or considered in the imperium, but I know my time spent with them and learning what I must from this was enough to make Sarina have a "binary stroke" and have her be shut down for a week. Advise any mechanicus and psyker users to stay away from these creatures' technology and sorcery and not to undergo any studies or understandings at their own risk.

Advice six: No they are not pets, familiars, demons or test subjects

Following the court decision in the decree by Lord Inquisitor Lady Marya, ponies aren't allowed or considered as pets, families, test subjects, or how the preachers and The Holy Ecclesiarch believe them to be demons. Any preacher that calms that such ponies are to be deemed a demon must have full proof or have the preacher or pony evicted from the premises. As my order from The Holy Ordo Hereticus, Ordo Xeno, Ordo Maledictum that ponies can't be possessed with reasons of [Redacted by Ordo of Redactus] and all claims by preachers are to be denied and separated from the ponies.

For those who have submitted complaints regarding ponies being demons and their heretical ideology, this is to be under a need-to-know basis and order by Lord Inquisitor Marya and another Inquisitor lord. Any complaints by you or others will be held up to the judgment of myself or Lord Commissar Cornelius, and such complaints may be considered an act of treason or spark of heresy; you have been warned.

Advice seven: Pony music and muscial

With the forthcoming joining of the Abhuman ponies into the Imperium, The Holy High lords of Terra and The Holy Inquisition reminds you to be expected a drastic increase of ponies in even random interval to "break into musical tones and songs of their own" played anywhere and anytime. While either listening or singing along to their music, typical side effects among ponies can also include 'dancing' with others or 'singing' - according to the Ordo Hereticus of The Holy Inquisition has concluded and by shared experience by me. – These are to be considered "normal" behaviors of them and the actions they produce. There is no need to admit accusations of these ponies into inquisitional judgment. All reports and complaints will be filed through me just because they move or sing along to spontaneous musicals expressing peace, affection, and bonding.

Thankfully, Humanity has agreed to restrict these breakages of music to only being on their home world of eques and to be not allowed on starships or off-world to public imperium, which hopefully will decrease the incidents involving guard members to partake in such musicals.

Advice eight: Pony species

Within the world of Eques, there are distinct differences between pony species in the forms of distinguishable physical limbs, such as the following:

one. The unicorns with a single bone skin/coat-covered horns placed on their heads can control and mend sorcery abilities to harness it into physical properties, sources of power, or projections. I have yet to be informed on how they gain such properties or harness the warp and can perform almost near impossible and explainable actions. Such as moving the physical star and moon around their rogue planet to bring a new day and night that stars from zero five hundred hours to twenty-one hundred hours.

Two. Pegasi, or the winged ponies, possess the sorcery to move and control the planetary weather, even maintaining the shape, size, and "level" of what storm it could be from the strong wind blowing hurricanes, the largest tornados, snow storms with thirty-seven inches of snow. Or leave it bare and a clear sunny day with barely a light breeze to blow. They can even form structures and give clouds physical properties that they can walk and touch alone or by unicorn magic. Many tests were developed to see if a human could do such things, but all failed till unicorn magic intervened. Soon I was not just standing but even sitting, walking, and touching clouds as if they were solid objects and not just evaporated water gasses.

Three. Earth ponies, or common Equestrians being standard and similar to the steeds of the imperium but physically more dwarfed in size and weight, are one of the few common species of eques, being they to possess magic over the very ground beneath them. They were able to give the agricultural flora quicker growth than any record plants in imperial records and even affect the earth to bend to their will by slamming it to the ground shattering the very ground and even rock to pieces and altering the lands, not by continental level. But if they had this power, then only calculations could provide theories they alone could possess.

Four Finally, the winged and horned pony species and possibly the only variant species within Eques and the most powerful being called alicorn ponies; these ponies are larger than all three other species and able to control anything or near everything. These variants are what I would call the planetary ruler or a new leader of a part or Eques as a whole, such as a coop twin sister rulers, Princess Celestia, bearer of the sun, and Princess Luna, bearer of the moon. I could not understand nor give proper information, but that would require me to bond with both rulers.

No matter how I ask, how much I ask, or of both mechanicus, inquisition and my command ask me how they make their technology or even magic for even. I don't understand it due to the fact that I am a penal soldier of the imperial guard with more restrictions than a heretic in a church's cage, so I can answer as they can't give me proper information nor have my understanding. Hence, it's their karkin fault on that.

Advice nine: Never take Equestrians under your command or have them be in command

It is prone to, and I can not empathize this information from pure hard and agonizing pain, do not recruit these creatures to be under any command or be under their command as their tactics are weak even to predict what both offenses and defenses tactics before they could even commit their actions and relay orders. Lacking in both military might and technology, even weaponry to do significant damage or hold a decent defense, let alone to have tactics of hitting and withdrawing from combat.

Yet I would believe with experience fighting with them; I've bare witnessed they hold the potential to show both improvements and with proper training and understanding of war and technology. I requested to open training operations for this world and its population, and I am still waiting for a response to that request.

Advice ten: Do not let ponies access and surf unfiltered in the Imperium's internet

While the Imperial internet can be full of wonderful things, many aren't, which is why The Holy Inquisition and Holy High lords of Terra have issued to, which can not be ignored or taken for granted. Do not, and I repeat only once into this list. Do not, under any reason or order, show these ponies the imperial internet.

I will not go into details on why this is listed. As an order of my command and order of the Inquisition, to those that know, you are a heretic, traitor, and disgusting degenerate degreasing your family, homeworld, The Holy Imperium, and against The Holy God Emperor of Mankind. If you have curiosity or information about such and want to share it, please make your way to your local commissar immediately to undergo further details and briefing.

The Imperium believes that the above list of advice will help all imperials safely interact with the new imperial abhuman xenos. Have you imperial soldiers or citizens who worked with abhumans agreed with such information? Would you like to add your own advice to the list? Don't hesitate to contact Imperial Guard Command, Lady Inquisitor Marya, or message me through information terminal commendation: leave a comment below this announcement.

The Holy Inquisition of the Ordo Hereticus, Ordo Xeno, Ordo Maledictum, Ordo Militarum, Ordo Scriptus, Ordo Scriptorum, Ordo Redactus, Ordo Barbarus, Ordo Astra, Ordo Santorum, The Holy Ecclesiarch, With permission of and from the Ordo Custodum, The Holy Inquisition The Holy High Lords of Terra, would like to thank you for the cooperation understanding and time for reading this guide to better yourself for our coming new Abhuman xeno members of the Imperium of Mankind.

The Holy God Emperor of Mankind Protects.

This Announcement as been brought to you and approved by The Holy High Lords of Terra and The Holy Inquisition of the Ordo Hereticus.

Grey now leans back from his seat, tired and popping his joints and little bone, and yawns tired before looking back behind him to see his chambers till a light knocking comes from his doors. He pushes himself away from his desk and parchments with the many more stacked over and goes over to the double doors with his hand hovered over his holstered laspistol. Even in a world he spent the remainder of his days with peaceful xenos he still didn't trust them as he hated this world for it was possibly the worst punishment for any guardsman of the gateway of the imperium, even a prisoner of the gate. Being far from the front lines of battles, unable to prove his worth for freedom of his penal sentence of crimes and his sins, forced to watch over this world of xenos that only hold the purpose of the inquisition and be this worlds bait to become their weapon against the imperium of man.

Shaking his thoughts away, he opens the door to poke his head out and sees a small black and white striped mare with golden jewelry. Seeing the mare made a small smirk on his face before opening the door and letting her into his chambers. His guards were on their "time off" as he remembered shame he had to continue his work yet and be granted only one day away from the parchments to either spend time with the xenos or for prayers. Yet that is none of his concerns now. Grey has a guest to see if he could call a possible friend, for as he closed the door and welcomed possibly the only mare, he would deem worthy of being called a friend.

"Zecora, thanks for coming, I would put faith to your arrival was smooth and without trouble."

"It was fine and went well as a breeze, say for you trouble doesn't follow me." He chuckles at that, seeing her take a seat at a lone chair by his couch, placing a silver tray of a tea set and a bowl of fruit before going to the couch and sitting with her rolling his shoulder a bit and grunting at a pinching pain unnoticed by Zecora.

"A body fit for battles and wars, yet I see you sit full of aches and sores."

"Oh Zecora, you have no idea, the rush of battle, screams of war cries and pain... I miss it, all of it, I was born for it and now I sit here robbed from it, robbed of everything I have, even death. Yet now I feel like how the old farts was an I was when I was a young pup in the Giggle Dogz." He said before laying down on his side, rolling over to lay on his face on the couch, and letting out a slow, deep breath as he still faced Zecora.

"Yet I come by your simple request. I can see that my assistance isn't always the best." She said, looking slowly, getting up from the chair to stand on her hind hooves over Grey's back and gently rubbing his back with her eyes closed.

He scoffed at her. "Please side from helping with every pain that grows on me like piss on a corpse, ya actual give a damn and actual... listen, side from Applejack, and the two princesses, I guess you're more of one of the favored xenos I talk with."

Zecora only smiled at that before pressing down on Grey's back and making a loud crack; as he moaned, he felt his shoulder loosen and the pain fade away.

"It brings me glee to see you feel, even when before you thought ill of me. But perhaps now it is the time get on rail, I tell you the tale of why thoughts of my homeland cause the heart to ail. But for now, the matter of hoof presides. You will be surrounded soon by strangers on all sides."

"Zercora I know what I'm doing as it is not by my will to do it, I'm ordered to represent the imperium to this world as this world will be represent itself to the imperium, with me as its voice, I barely sleep, eat and worse itch of the call of battle, hell I'm even starting to miss the Castrum Agoge training camps back on Cadia's mountains, but orders are orders and if from an inquisitor even I can't ignore or run them off." He said, sighing before feeling her get off and sit before him; he sat up, rolling his shoulder around to feel no pain, and it being looser as he stretched it out.

"I see and simply wished to speak with you, friend to friend like before, for such a cruel and hard lore will be within your hand. You have been quite a busy man, yet I cannot stop and worry that you maybe bring the end." Zecora said

"The end, huh? Hah like something out their could kill me, theirs only two people and two things that could... " He paused, looking down at his Bionic hands with Zecora following his gaze as he clenched them into fists tightly and sighed.

"Never mind anything can and would, yet it wouldnt matter what good could anyone get for killing damned failure like me anyways." He said, only to see her hooves be placed on his hands, forcing them open as he looked up to her eyes and a smile on her face.

"You are more than that from what you may see, for all around you, nothing would be here to all and me.

You are no hero as you say, yet to all and me you bring them more than glee. Let me remind you since you forgetten, they and I are your friend that you have foughten for, and always will be till the end." He looked at her, and his smirk returned to his face for a moment turning his head to look away, letting out a light chuckle.

"Ah, curse me to the warp, I really did became soft for you ponies didn't I?" He asked, seeing Zecroa laugh lightly.

"Soft as fur but always causing fits, your will always be our stubborn shit." He snapped back at her, surprised and amazed at her at her rhyme and cursed word used, making her laugh at his face before he joined her laughing before another knock came on the door.

"Its open." Grey said aloud to see both Luna and Celestia open the double doors seeing a zebra with their human friend.

"Oh do pardon us we hope we weren't intruding on anything "private" now." Luna said with a smirk on her face making Grey shake his head disappointed. "As if I would dare do such things let alone think of them, wouldn't want to let out "you know what" talk again now do we?"

He said with a smirk and a raised brow making Luna blush a bit turning away to let out a cough regaining her composer.

"If only you explain such a your fruitful dream." She muttered quietly as Grey snapped his attention at her. "What was that!?"

"Nothing human friend." She snickered as Celestia rolled her eyes, and both sisters joined Grey and Zecora in sitting with him and discussing coming events to Equestria, from meeting with all of the other figures and representatives from different lands neighboring kingdoms along with members from the Inquisition and Astra Militarum. To spend time with one another and learn of Zecoras land and other Zebra far from Equestria. Grey now understood what Zecora meant; he was starting to grow in this world and with these ponies. Even though it felt wrong that hateful feeling slowly fading with each passing day but he still wished he could not bare the burdens of his past and forget them instead of having them relive in his dreams, even wishing for those he failed or pushed away from trying to help him.

It brought him a moment of thought of seeing the faces of Oscar, both Alina and Aline, his once-forgotten father, his forgotten love Valk, his drilling instructor, and the officers he served. He only looked up to see the faces of Luna, Celestia, and Zecora, then the faces that played in his thoughts of his guard and, of course, those damn six Twilight, Rainbow, Pinkie, Applejack, Rarity, and even Flutteryshy's horny ass for him.

Yet these feelings are forbidden even towards a xeno, no less. This was a law, order, command, and rule that not even Grey would dare break. The Imperium and his Holy God Emperor set a law that he was birthed to serve and swore his allegiance and faith following The Imperial Truth and even parts of The Imperial Infantryman's Uplifting Primer; he would be branded just as the enemies.

He may open up to these creatures and start learning something from this world that might help stall his sentence on this world and seek forgiveness for those he has wronged and failed. To fix what he has broken so long ago and possibly be forgiven as he continues with his path in his soon-coming end within the guard, free from both shackles, chains, and brandings, and finally, come to terms with his sins and confess his crimes.

'Maybe.' He thought, but he only knew that it would take a slow and long agonizing time to achieve such a wish; he had only faith that his ends would come before he is freed.

Author's Note

I am currently at my fucking limit and losing my sanity, brain cells and having physical migraines and nose bleeds in this current moment just by thinking on way of how I will make Changelings and Tyranids be one for the coming wedding, how where, and when to put sex in it before it all goes down and for DA ORKZ WAAAGH OV' DA GODZ FOR GORK AN' MORK ON EQUEZZ

And lets not forget the answer to my riddle from last chapter

I am you but you aren't me, I speak truth you speak lies.
I see you as good, You see me as bad.
I see a smile on your face, you see hate on mine.
Who am I?

The answer is... Yourself

For only you can see what you are and what you aren't, only you can tell lies and but the truth. Only you can see the bad in you but never the good, and only you can fake smile when you really are hiding hate under it.

But enough with this BS cause right now heres some shit cover image sketch for a coming chapter soon, don't know when but soon

YES I KNOW THE QUALITY IS SHIT OK LEAVE ME ALONE ABOUT IT

and a random doodle of how I feel work out the thought process and idea for the next coming chapters

Because I am currently not having a good TIME RIGHT NOW :D

So anyways Cya in the next chapter...

Now get lost be for I shit yourself as I'm trapped in the south side of Chicago trying to find the Dairy Queen bathroom

WHY IS THEIR SO MANY THAT END IN FUCKING SUS I FUCKING HATE IT HERE...

Try Fingers horse but hole.

[ X X ] pt II

Accessing Interrogation data...

Inquisitional System Password Required.

********_<

Access Granted. Welcome, Lord Inquisitor.

Enter Log name and ID Number.

604 209 - 020 - 807_<

Log Inmate Name: Thorn "Cain" Grey.
Prison Sentence: Dereliction of Duties.
Status: Yellow.

All I could remember was the darkness of the cell. The only light barely illuminated my cage was from a heavy six inches steel door covered in purity seals, blessed to either keep me in or grant my soul to pure pain. It was cold, with the air freezing my lungs and the buffs of smoke I breathed out in each breath; they didn't bother giving me a bed or even clothes, leaving me to freeze in the dark, cold void with only what I'd done, what I've "deserved," they said. I was a worshiper to the throne, to his grace, even tasked to kill the alien, the mutant, the demons, the heretic... And the traitor. Yet now I lay here, arms restrained in shackles burnt onto my skin and arms, hung up like fresh meat for the butcher to chop.

"What did I do?" I asked himself. "Why did I deserve such pain if I were to follow their tasks of truth, devotion, and undying loyalty to my God?"

Yet no answer was brought to me, only the echo of my words, the buffs of smoke, and the ever-growing darkness that lingered around me as I searched my mind to find the answers.

I don't know how long I stayed in that dark and cold cage, but soon I was only lowered from the sounds of metal chains rattling and then feeling the hard metal paneled floor against my bare feet. Soon the loud clicks came from the door, and I was finally greeted by light; the red glow of flames was what I felt, but I did not feel its warmth; instead, I felt fear. There at the door stood a woman. She looked older yet held a figure of both beauty and strength; the clacks of her heeled boots echoed as she came closer to me; at her side, wrapped around her arm, was a large black leather book, and in her, another black-gloved hand was a metal whip.

Her body was covered in a black coat and behind her stood four red and white-robed people with their heads bowed and arms held together.

"P-please," I spoke out to her. "I am a loyal servant of his holy grace on the golden throne; I've done only what was tasked of me by his grace." I said; the fear in me grew before she swung the but of her whip against my face hitting my jaw to silence me from talking and making a sound as she spoke, looking down at me.

"Make sure this heretic is still in one piece upon my return; I have other important tasks at hand, do what you must if it's needed." She said, turning around and walking past the robed beings leaving them and me as the door slowly sealed shut. Soon I saw the eyes of red under their robes and trays from the walls of my cage extend out with a vast array of tools, instruments, and equipment of pain as I now knew where I was and that I would never be released from my cage for a long time as the light fainted. I was left to the red glow of the robed beings.

Torture was not what they've done to me or my body; you wouldn't know agony if you even lived through it; what they've done made me see, feel, hear and take was beyond the very word. First, they removed my bone enhancement, weakening my body to being more fragile than pottery before cutting off my knees and forming me to crawl on wondering coal, after which they infested me with strange devices. I latch onto my organs and feel their cold metal claws, blades, and needles stab, cut, and inject various amounts of chemicals, some burning and some increasing the pain, feeling the cuts of razors on my skin. Barbed chains wrapped and bound me, cutting my skin at each struggle and tightening more.

This went on for days, and soon they started feeding me scraps of raw meat or human waste, even going to lengths of starving me for fifteen days, to the point I looked dead and sick beyond all measure. Moving me from one cage to another, each with varying amounts of tormenting from having psykers tear apart my very being, making me relive all the nightmares and horrors of all the wars I've been through or other wars. My body was broken, my mind yet still whole though shattered, I still had faith, "I am no heretic you whore, I am a proud loyalist of Cadia, servant of his grace and the throne of the imperial guard of his Astra Militarum!"

The inquisitor held her stern, cold blank look, yet in her eyes was disgust and hatred in its purest form; I didn't know what came over me, but I couldn't help it and formed something I thought I'd never do; I smiled at her. I felt something on my weak, shivering, broken body as if pitting her for not her failure to prove her accusations but her belief that all this time I was a traitor, a heretic, yet my smile grew from a smile on my face.

Still, to full laughter, the laughter I thought was near impossible for me, but I let it out; it felt good and genuinely entertaining to see such a high figure fail at their doings.

This caused her face to fall with her true expression written all over it, a face of pure disdain, hatred, and malic, and her to only coil her whip and proceed to let out lashes on my body, leaving large open gashes on my arms, legs chest back. I still laughed with the largest smile on my face till my cheeks ached and laughed till I felt the urge to pass out, only to be drawn from it by her whipping; this continued for days. I continued to laugh and smile at every torment they wrought on my body. Pulling my nails out, pulling out my teeth, branding my tongue and body, scalping my head, scattering with my brain, mind, and memories, injecting drugs of hallucinations or my body's sensitivity, shocking the nerves, and testing for poisonings. I just laughed and smiled as they injected medications and simulates to heal my body.

Soon they never came, nor did the food or water only left to hang with sore cheeks and lungs in the cold and dark till finally, she came; my smile returned, but it never arrived at the sights of what looked like a little girl, an imperial child that stood before her. I didn't know what came over her to bring a child to witness the horror of the imperium that dubbed those of wrongs, sins, and crimes until she spoke to me.

"A heretic meets another heretic, yet one says they are loyal, and the other isn't both hunger and thirst; one will live, one will die, choose your fate, traitors." She said two guardsmen cut us free and broke our chains, leaving only our shackles to stay. We just looked at each other, a child claiming to be a heretic and a man falsely accused of both hundred with bodies suffering starvation. The girl had scars like mine, yet she did not hesitate; she ran at me with a piece of rusted scrap metal wrapped in dirty, ragged cloth fashioned into a makeshift shake. I had no choice but to dodge; I would not dare attack a child, not to for fill my hunger nor my lust for combat, but it was immoral, even if it were a traitor or heretic, soon with moments to hours both of hour bodies gave out and we only stood few feet away from each other.

"Just die, traitor, due and let me eat, damn it." The child said, shocked by its tone and language. I refused to speak to such a brat.

"Such a child should not have such a tone, let alone language; your family would be disappointed, let alone displeased," I said, scolding her.

"You'll die as they did, for the powers and for me to fill my belly, to hell with the holy emperor and his rules; I want what I want." She said before backing away from my gaze to her; the burning hatred grew bit by bit. I, too, was once a father and prepared to deal with children, let alone their rebellious phases, yet to disrespect the God emperor was something else beyond blasphemy.

"Watch. Your. Tone. Child." He said, using the last bits of my body strength to tower over her as the thoughts of her being a heretic grew.

She only backed away slowly before getting down on three with the shake pointed towards me as she readied herself to pounce. "Oh mighty God, Khorne, give me the strength to slaughter this one that dares look down on me; let them see the power you can give me," she muttered to herself, only for me to brace, and she lunged herself at me. She was no longer imperial as to speak the name of chaos and let anyone know the words of heresy resulted in death, which I brought to this traitor. Grabbing her tiny body from mid-air and slamming her down with all my might on my knee feeling her weak body bend and the loud cracking of bones come from her body. Grabbing her rusted shake from her small soft hands and slashing up her neck, slicing her throat open, finally finishing it and striking the blade down, piercing the back of her neck and feeling the blade break between her spines vertebra and her gargles as blood pour freely.

The rage made me do it; the words of treason from an imperial made me do it; I come to realize what I've done. I took the life of a child in my own hands, a bloody child; even if she was charged with treason and acts of heresy, it's only a child; her blood stained my hands, and before I could even morn the inquisitor's voice soon echoed within my cage.

“Perhaps you may be loyal as you said, now enjoy your meal, “loyalist,” for you shall receive more once the mess is felt with.”

My heart nearly stopped at the words she said as I only looked up to the source of her voice within my dark cage; that was her plan for me, to starve me, beat me, break me down, and now come to savagery. "This only a child, you heartless witch, a damn child! You expect me to feast on you like a feral beast!"

I screamed out but was only greeted by silence by the cold and dark that remained, and now I was alone with a corpse on one side of my cage. I sat on the other side, my mind screaming over and over, believing it to be false. A plan of the old harpy's desire to watch others suffer for her sick sadistic pleasure, the lady inquisitor, speaks of cleansing those that are the criminal, the traitor, and the heretic when she commits to such heretical actions.

I can only imagine her watching me behind the stone and metal walls of my cage as the days go by, rubbing herself off my body, withering to the bone from hunger like the sick heretic she was. I sat away from the corpse with the knife in hand; it wasn't much of a burial. Still, I gave the child a death worth worthy enough to be forgiven by the emperor and me; at least I kept reminding myself as what felt like days passed on end.

I couldn't take it any longer, the cold that kept growing, shivering my body near numb as my hands and feet lacked feeling and turned to pale white, the ever-growing hunter's voice of reason playing in my head; I wanted... I needed to eat, to serve the emperor forever, to die here and to this, which would only prove her right as I am a heretic. Just close your eyes, take big bites and chew as fast as possible, and ignore the taste as much as possible.

With that, I crawled towards the corpse of the rotting body, her face hands and feet were first to go seeing them wither away with the smell of rot, finklematter in the air, and the buzzing sounds of flies and the site of maggots eating away her muscle and skin. I only needed to cut them off, taking the once rusted shake and began to cut them off, with easy and rotted blood pouring out all that was left of the bones, yet the shake though sharp, was not durable enough to cut, let alone saw, through them, this was her plan, to watch me become what I fear to be.

Every ounce of my very being wanted me to end it all there or stop, but soon, the voices of reason came to mind.

"Eat, it is their fault, the ones that put you to suffer this, eat! Bare the pain, bare the hate of those that witness you; if they wish for you to become what they want you to be, then let them suffer, not the alien heretic mutant demon or traitor but those that you protect; after all, you need to eat, and what is the difference from them to the other?"

With that said, I liked the blade into the body, seeing it was less decomposed and rotted. Chatting the belt openly till I felt the stop hinting the rib cage, plunged my hands in, and held my eyes closed shut, grabbing the first thing I felt and pulling it out into my open mouth as quickly as possible and taking a bite. Before the first couple of chews in an attempt to swallow, I only regurgitated instantly; the smell was unbearably the taste still lingered in my teeth and tongue; I've committed the most heinous sins and crimes, to add on those, all because of him.

The traitor that dared share the blood traitor that I loved and called brother, the very heretic to take away all that I loved, all that I cared for, all that I wanted away from my life. He placed his sins on me to burden me for the rest of my days and cursed me to the holy hunter's accusation of murder in this world. All lies, tricks, schemes, and faultless crimes were placed on me by those who were against me because I was "the favored one." looking back at the corpse, I could only feel disgusted till the voices came back into my mind and spoke.

"You did it; you are far from rescue by his grace; you are no longer human nor will you be recognized as one; I am proud of you and disgusted; you were always a pawn to them and forever will be all because your blind faith to be forgiven of what you've did and done."

"Silence!" I screamed at nothing, looking around in the dark, moving my arms to cover my hand and my ears and eyes, and curled up in a ball over my filth.

"You know you can never be forgiven, and the only way is by death, death of them and all others that wish your end or to stop you... or theirs; this is now our task Cain; this is what we will have to do to stay alive and survive."

"Leave me alone! Get out of my head you beast!"

"She is gone Cain! They both are, he no longer sees you as part of your family and he is dead by your blood-soaked hands. All you have to do is eat and kill Cain! Eat! And! Kill! If all those that you protect hates you and fears you then they will be your next meal and corpse to build up to his light! Only then he himself will forgive you! Eat Cain! And kill them all!"

It was done; I finally broke and gave in to it; the hunger, the rage, the cold, the dark, it all disappeared, and soon I only let out a roar of hatred laid on all fours and began to eat the corpse, the smell of rotted blood filled and clouded my mind. Its old copper tastes glazed my tongue of what little taste buds I had left as I sank my teeth into the squishy tender meat of muscles, veins, and flesh of humans as the voices of women man and children screamed my name. Making me continue to devour faster to near choking; the cold was gone, my body's strength slowly returned to me from each bite, and the darkness soon lifted to where I saw only red.

After hours, blood stains were on the floors and walls, and maggots and flies littered around the cage. My hands, feet, and face were soaked in the blood of heretics and traitors of the emperor, the first corpse that would help me climb to his light where my sins and crimes are lifted, and I am once again free.

Soon the cage door opened again, and came in another heretic, another traitor, they didn't see me, but I saw them, clear as daylight. It was a bald older man with rages on his body in the style of a preacher, the chaos, the voice of the warp and heresy, must kill, must eat!

Body after body, corpse after corpse, day after day, I killed and ate all that came to my cage; many were armed with rusted pistols, others with dulled blades or broken clubs, yet it mattered little. They died by my mouth, and hands would only sit as they looked around, unaware of me in the cage and sickened by the smell, only to feel my body jump theirs and my teeth in their throats. The pile of corpses to his light was small but still growing; it was young and would soon get there; need more corpses, need more bodies, more bodies, "I need more bodies for the emperor's light!"

I screamed out at the door, and it opened, but no heretics came; only guardsmen, baring the witch's sealed mark, came with armor shields and clean working weapons of range. Before long, entrapped in a net and shocked, being dragged out from my cage and into halls of cages; some cages hung from the roofs, others were in the walls or under the floor; all were the traitors, heretics, mutants, aliens or the insane only had their eyes all on me.

"It's him." They'd mutter. "It's the Mad one, the beast that eats the throats of all who enter his cage." "The Wild Dog." "Mad Dog."

"Mad Dog." They called me; I wouldn't say I liked it. I wanted all, all their throats, all their blood, all their bodies for my growing pile to his light. Yet I only felt my mouth show my teeth but not in a snarl but curled up, and felt a strange feeling in my body and cheat as I thought of ways to butcher them all, all the guards and the traitors alike. It felt amazing; I wanted more of this, I wanted it all, and soon I only opened my mouth to growl, but instead, the only thing that came out was laughter.

And soon, all the caged traitors heard my laugh and began to speak one by one before it slowly grew to them speaking in unison. "Mad Dog... Giggle Dog, Mad Dog... Giggle Dog, Mad Dog, the Giggle Dog. Mad Dog, the Giggle Dog. Mad Dog, The Giggle Dog! Mad Dog, The Giggle Dog!"

They sang out, with many bashing the doors and bars of their cages; soon, the entire building echoed with my name, my song; as they sang out, all guards witnessed it only turn to look at me, either with hatred, disgust, or fear on their faces. As I'm dragged away with the song still echoing and growing faint, my laughter is all that's left.

Soon they stopped dropping me to the floor and bashing my head with the butts of their weapons, grabbing my arms to string me up on a machine that stabbed my back and body. Feeling drills pierce my skin and bones before everything ached, and I only laughed as my body tormented more, yet strange, felt looser, stronger, more... Heavier. Soon it stopped, my back and my spine replaced, and my bones heavied and stronger; then came the strange device; it wrapped around my neck before long felt screws drilled into the back of my neck. The machine only raised an arm from a burning furnace to show two bright orange glowing X's before long, it moved behind me, and I felt a burning on my neck's nape.

Soon a familiar voice came to my eyes. I slowed my laughter to hear the witch's voice from behind me.

"To think after only a three and a half, he still has that disgusting smile, and worse, he gains popularity, well... Hope that does fast as he will once he's ready, general." She said to another voice; it was familiar, yet in my clouded mind, I could only think about my hunger, my want for his light, my want for more bodies.

"Worry not, lady Inquisitor; though he is the first penal soldier on Cadia Prime, I'll be sure he, along with those other failures, gets to see combat and death firsthand, even if I have to kill him and all of them myself." The General replied, hearing a chuckle from the witch's mouth.

With that, the machine stopped and released me, as I saw a man's face, a general she called him, with a face that looked all too familiar to me. I did my best to memorize that face, all the faces, the witch "inquisitor," the general, and all the guards' faces. Even if they hid them, I did my best to remember, burning them in my mind just as the branding on my neck, the branding of penance.

"Prisoner 604 209 - 020 - 807, "Cain," was it? Ah, it doesn't matter; you are now in penal service of Cadia Prime to serve for your crimes and sins you commit-"

"It is Mad Dog..." I said, interrupting him as all the guards aimed their weapons at me, and one behind me knocked me to the floor and held my body down under their boot.

"And interrupt me like that again, and will make your "re-enlisted service" into an execution traitor! Do I make myself clear!" He said before pulling his pistol out from his holster and aiming at my face as I smiled at him.

"Mad Dog wants bodies, blood, give me theirs or yours...Needs bodies, hungry, must see his light!" I said before he shocked his head and kicked my face making him laugh as I didn't feel it; I didn't feel pain anymore, not the aches in my body, the sores, or the pain of tired muscles; I felt nothing as He waved his hand and turned his back to me.

"Get that thing out of my sights; I have other pressing matter to deal with cause of it now." He said as the guard got off me, grabbing my arm as another came to hold my other, and both dragged me away as I began to laugh and sing my Song that echoed faintly in the halls.

"Mad Dog, The Giggle Dog! Mad Dog, The Giggle Dog! Giggle Dog! Giggle Dog! Giggle, Giggle, Giggle Dog!"

Cain was no longer; the memories faded or blurred as now it was only I. Mad Dog, the first Giggle Dog. Hear my Smile, sing my Laugh, see my Song.

“Mad Dog, The Giggle Dog! Mad Dog, The Giggle Dog! Giggle Dog! Giggle Dog! Giggle, Giggle, Giggle Dog!”

End of log

Grey instantly awakened in a panic; sweat coated his body as his breath panted heavily; he looked around to see he was still in the bed of his chambers at Cantorlot Castle on Equestria.

"Dream… a bad, Dream… that was all Grey." He said, slowly catching his breath till he heard the sounds of knocking at his door. He looked over at an old grandfather's clock seeing the time was only eleven six. He let out a sigh before rising from his bed, seeing himself dressed in his standard imperial white tank top, khaki pants, and socks as he made his way from his bedroom to the door of his chambers. He opened it slowly and saw princess Celestia standing before him, though not in her royal regalia; it was a strange sight to see her not in her royal "attire," but he saw weirder as this was a world full of talking animals.

"Goodnight, Grey, and uh… apologies for disturbing you while you slept, but." She paused, seeing his body sweaty, and his scared eye looked darker.

"It's… it's fine, Celestia, just… just having bad thoughts and memories is all." He said calmly, rubbing the back of his neck, feeling the branding of two Xs. Celestia's eyes slightly lowered halfway at him, he looked more distant, and she knew he was holding something back and trying to bottle it in; it wasn't right for him nor his health.

"Would you like to talk about it?" She asked him; he shuffled in place for a bit as she could see him think it over and what to say; though Celestia knew he would decline it, she needed to try, after all, she did make a promise to help him in any way only to see him sigh and she prepares for his decline.

"Fuck it, yeah… I… I got something to tell you, but promise me you won't tell anyone… for me…please." That was shocking; he accepted her and held the door open for her to walk in; she did so but was confused by his acceptance but was happier to see him open up a bit. Before long, she went over to his chambers couch and sat and looked back to see him staring at a dark corner of his chambers.

"You too Luna, never liked eaves droppers so get your moon cheeks in here." He said as Luna appeared, shocking Celestia as Luna held the same face of shock in hers.

"How did you-"

"Luna, the moment I turned around and let Celestia in, I saw and heard you, remember bionic eye and ear." He holdup up his finger to tap on his bionic eye's lens with a face of disapproval, making Luna cock her head at it.

"You humans technology are a wonder to us, I can see how Cadia held such a defense for ten millennia." She said, making Grey grow a smile on his face, a small one, but it was there as he sat across from them on a lone chair, and Luna took a seat next to her sister.

A moment of silence built between the three, with both sister's eyes fixated on Grey; they could see the gears in his mind turn as he looked to have trouble finding his right words and speaking. Before long, his head turned to the golden shrine of the emperor he had placed there for his prayers, yet on an offering slap was a broken shackle piece. His shoulders slacked a bit as he leaned back on his chair and looked back at the princesses.

“Celestia, Luna… I’m going to tell you something, and it’s not going to be good….”

“What do you mean, Grey?” Luna was the first to ask, seeing Grey’s face look sad for the first time they had been with him.

“You remember how we met, all three of us, in the forest and here in the castle?” He asked, seeing both sisters cock their heads at him.

“But of course though you were harsher and threaten our lives and of this world before the Reawakening of discord but what does that have to do with anything?” Celestia asked as Grey rubbed his head with his bionic hand before grunting and slamming it down on his thigh.

“Ah, to hell with it, the truth and point are I’m a criminal… I’m scum, a sinner, a cannibal, and worse, I’m… I’m a damn murderer.” He said, shocking both princesses as he planted his face in his metal hands.

“I’ve killed so many people, innocent, guilty, traitor or loyal, and sometimes are their karken bodies. I butchered them all like fucking animals, and now I can’t stop from friendlies officers, command anything loyal or traitor, all this time for nearly three years they hated me all of them cause of those crimes, those sins that were placed on me… they… they weren’t even things I’ve done but were framed for… I… I was captured and turned to a fucking monster.” His voice cracked with every word he spoke; his body felt heavy and cold, colder than his cage and heavier than his metal bones, as both princesses watched what they thought to believe was their hero shows his true colors.

"The Holy Inquisition, broke me… made me eat the corpses of the dead, the dead I killed, and rewarded me by tormenting me. Shattered my broken body and scrambled my mind making me relive my past and the horrors I seen, make me feel other wars torture victims and pain on my very being… I… I…" he paused to struggle for his next words as he felt his burnt, scared eye, once thought to be burnt and dried of tears, now feel watery.

"I'm a failure, I killed my own brother cause he was a heretic, he killed my famiy, murder my forgotten wife and child, made me disowned by my own father, and sent to the kasrs school to become a kasrkin, I cant even remember any of their faces… except his, he took everything away from me and now I pushed the only damn people that cared for me away just like many more that tried to help me but… and what they called me?!" He stopped as his body fell, having his metal elbows rest on his knees, covering his face as both princesses ears dropped against their heads and tears formed in their eyes.

"W-what?" Celestia asked as she saw Grey's scared face, tear blood from his burnt eye, and a smile on his face.

"They called me "Mad Dog" the first Giggle Dog, the first criminal soldier of my own homeworld all feared and hated me when in truth I feared them… I doubt them and hated them. I fear they would only just try to weaken me again or now reprimand me for my faultless crimes and sins, to gain promotions, honors and awards… yet I just threw them out, out of spite and blind hatred, and now… now I'm alone again." He finishes and looks down at the ground seeing blood; tear drops hit the floor as he weeps.

The hero of Equestria and savior from chaos wasn’t a hero but a weapon by his kind all because of false crimes and sins that he didn’t earn and branded as a criminal; it was clear to both sisters as they saw pain all over him. They didn’t know what to feel as their eyes watered, and they watched a friend they called a hero now in the light. He wasn’t a hero. He was nothing now as they watched him cry.

They both got up from the couch and slowly walked towards him, and before he could even look up, they wrapped both wings around him and their hooves and hugged him. With that, he only cried harder as he let them hug him. Even with a smile on his face, he knew it was a forced one as both princesses nuzzled his neck as he jerked and wept.

“I am weak; I am a failure… I was always and forever will be nothing, not even worth my cursed family name of Cain.” He buried his face in his bionic hands again, hiding under their wings.

“You not weak Grey. You are stronger than anything because you don’t kill for entertainment or without reason; you kill because you are forced to, yet even with all the pain, the war, and hatred you suffered, you stayed loyal because that is what you are.” Celestia said as he slowly raised his head a bit to look at her.

“You are a truly loyal man that cares for his kind even if they don’t care for you; your heart is golden because of that, and you do it without reward or honors as you say but because you do it to protect the little you care for, the little you love for.” Celestia said, nuzzling his cheeks.

"Tía speak the truth Grey, Thou fights cause of their malice, their disgust, but you are not alone Grey, you have friends here, friends that care for you, that greave for you by the day and wish to help even if you push them away." Luna Followed up as he slowly shifted to her.

"Thou heart is not of cold carelessness, or heated by the warmth of wrath, but by fear for those you love and fear to lose as they are there for you, thou you feel fear and doubt this is normal as it is what makes all themselves." He says, gently placing her head on his watching her horn.

Grey now suffered in thought. The holy imperium only taught him to know fear is to become a coward, to know doubt is a step to heresy, yet even as a human, they are emotions and feelings that can't be ignored, same for caring for a xeno let alone loving they… Yet his heart, after letting out who he is, what he has done, all his sins and crimes seeing them himself, he could help but see Mad Dog's face in his mind.

"C-Celestia… Luna…” He said their names staring blankly at the floor as they looked at him concerned before he closed his eye and took a breath, slowly letting it out from his mouth.

"I… I would like you to help me, along with those that… want to help me too, not out of order or command. But as a… friend in need of it." With that, Celestia and Luna hugged Grey tightly and rested their heads on his shoulders as he moved his arms to pet their withers gently.

"We promise Grey; we care for you." Celestia said before Grey let out a soft chuckle.

"Please… Don't call me that anymore." He said as both sisters opened their eyes to look at him; he had a real genuine warm, happy smile.

"Call me by my real name... Call me Cain." With that, both sisters glanced at each other and giggled before looking back at Cain.

"Then you shall refer to us as Wuna," Luna said, nuzzling her head under his metal chin.

"And you can call me Tia." Celestial said as all three of them relaxed and enjoyed each other, with Grey chuckling.

"Thank you..."

Author's Note

A bad start to a sweet end… something not even a guardsman ever gets in their lives even if they they are damned.

Vote/Poll

WAAAGH

ALRIGH UZ LOTZ WENZ DA BUGZ AR DON WIT DA WEIRD SQUIGZ DA BOIZ AR LEGGIN IT AZ WEZ DA BEZTIZ DER EVA IZ YA GITZ

VOT WAZ LEGGIN IT TU EQUZZ
(vote to what will come)
1 DA LUCKIZ DEATHSKULZ (lucky Deathskulls)

2 DA SNAZZY BAD MOONZ(rich Bad Moons)

3 DA SNEAKY ...(stealthily...wait where are the Bloodaxes?)

4 DA TOUFF GOFFZ (tough Goffs)

5 DA SPEEDY EVIL SUNZ (red speedy Evil Suns)

6 DA KRAZIE SNAKEBITZ (primal Snakebites)

DA SKRAPAZ KLAN, AL DA SKRAP IZ ORZ AL DA BEZT LOOT IZ ORZ
(A clan that I totally made up and that is pretty much metal is as strong as the green of their skin)

Also if you notice that I changed the blu tags from Comedy to random, thought it might be appropriate for this story, cause now I finally got a plan one that's is completely bullshit and I mean to the level of God of War Trilogy BULLSHIT to other random crap, so know this is still a comedy as I'm working in, but just be prepared for each chapter being a comedy, tragedy or just a full on Shit post, not a “shippost” cause it's not funny... its bat shit fucking stupid.

Anyways that's all I have for today, next chapter is when fucking bugs start coming in and I mean not COCKroach bugs I mean the bugs that send fucks to steal your jeans and go SCREEEEEE

Anyways leave a comment, like, keep track of the story and if I get enough of that sweet sweet thumbs Green, I might Draw porn of Grey fucking cucking or fucking shining armor like the good damn cuck slut he is

Cya in the next chapter ; )

Ch: 8 Hives and Bars

The author really didn't know how to start this chapter or how to put it at play since mlp lore was basic as fuck and Warhammer forty-thousand lord was more complex than him trying to have sex in all his life. Hence, he decided to say, “fuck it,” and make these chapters intro one giant Bloop and announcement because this is his story, and he sends his regards to any readers with a message of “ligma.” As an announcement, the author would be trying some “new ideas” by implementing tabletop logic of tactics, relics, traits the army point system, info sharing, and more from the tabletop of warhammer along with codex rules if you have a problem for this or thought go ahead and leave a comment that's conveniently held over a trash can; that is all for this intro and bloop so let us begin with this terrible story of ponies in WH40k.

Deep within the void of space, the hive fleet behemoth lurks with unimaginable amounts of Tyranids forces. The great devourer comes and grows bigger and stronger yet with one goal in their hive mind that rests deep within the dark reaches of space, far from any light and far from those that would put a threat to it.

Yet though they stare for eons to satiate their eternal hunger taking what they feast their seas of maws and claws into the living. Studying every bit of organic material they consume to birth better numbers, stronger forces, and smarter predators, they all fall to one curse that's shared through all of the hive fleets.

Their hunger for more, their eternal starvation that is yet to be sated till now, with their slow expansion on the outskirts of the Ghoul Star Sector, they stalk through stars and planets once worlds of life, now only worlds to the Tyranids to grow brood more of their ever-growing number.

From the twenty-nine known hive fleets discovered, but let us set our eyes on one; a hive fleet is known for being not size in number but in size of its mass, being the largest and most formidable giants of its other known cousins. These creatures were the first ever discovery by mankind of the Tyranids and all veterans and victors of the First Tyrannic War to enter the milky way galaxy. They were named by the first renounced inquisitor Fidus Kryptman of the Ordo Xenos. This hive fleet was called and forever known as Hive Fleet Behemoth for its endless attacks, for its power of overwhelming, and with the sheer size of its hive and its Tyranids and endless wave after wave after wave.

It crawls through the galaxy devouring worlds and fighting aliens to satiate their growing hunger for the imperium of man, the eldar, necrons, Orks, and even chaos, all enemies to meet their claws, all prey to meet their maws. None can stop their growing spread through the cracks of mighty defenses and the void of space, juggernauts of all Tyranids, yet now they found another world to devour and claim as theirs, stripping the very life of the world and devouring all the rich biomass that it holds by the command and order of their hive mind from the dark reach of the void.

"Prey... Threats... Humans...Take them... Evolve... Adapt... Consume... Destroy..."

Within hours the imperium of man's navel fleet was in combat with the hive fleet. Swarms of Tyranid hive ships came lunching acid melting the ships' hulls, having tentacles wrapping around them, cracking more or breaching the vessel, and ripping apart their desks from the inside from hundreds to thousands of lives gone within hours. Soon the hive ships let out clouds of Tyranid harpies and Ether-swimming broods to latch onto the vessel and slowly infest the breached decks and broken hulls, invading the ships before shooting chunks of themselves from its belly and letting them rain down onto the world. The imperium ships suffered attacks that their shields could protect against, being grabbed and having their ships torn apart, spreading panic through the decks and halls of the vessels.

"Captain the "Hell-spear" is lost, more incoming bio-ships are in scanning and closing in the great devourer." An Arch-Megos said, seeing an imperial dauntless light cruiser explode, seeing a bio-ship with a gaping mouth and rows of teeth ram through it, devouring the remaining pieces of the light cruiser.

"I've noticed; thank you for the recent information, Arch-Megos. Can I get other news that isn't the loss of over sixty-five thousand lives in a blink of an eye?" The captain said that as the sights of their second imperial vessel were a defiant light cruiser sending fury interceptors, starfighters, and Starhawk bombers fly in space, engaging in dog fights with Harpies and Ether-swimming broods. Attempting to bring down the battleship-sized Tyranid bio-ship with clouds of Ether-swimming broods infest the flight decks of the light cruiser with gun turrets shooting them as the majority swarm the decks. The sounds of screams from a terminal and the sights of Tyranids running through deck halls being torn to shreds and eaten alive, followed by clicking hisses and roars.

"The "Hunters Iron Knight" is reporting suffering crew loss to a boarding infestation of Tyranids and are suffering damage to nearly sixty-two percent and is growing in staggering haste." The Arch-Megos replied, getting a sigh from the captain.

"Alert the planetary defense lead of this hive fleet now, send word through vox-com and the Astronomican for reinforcements against the threat of the devourer; by inquisitional orders, we are set here to protect this world and its populace. We will do so till the very end, with the emperor's light in our eyes and his name in our voice, all hands ready cannons, convert all power to both shields and engines we hold our position till our reinforcements come, or we die for the emperor!"

The Captain announced, seeing the "Hunters Iron Knight" defiant light cruiser set all its engines full and charge. Ramming itself into the gaping maw of a bio-ship and exploding from a self-destination of their plasma drive engines, destorying itself and killing the bio-ship. More bio-ships slither toward the last dauntless light cruiser shooting large balls of acid that went through the ship's shields and hit the armored hull. The swarms of harpies and ether-swimming broods swarm them with their turrets and broadside cannons blasting away all that circled and swarm them as they latch onto their hull and slowly break through to the decks infesting their way in breaching decks. Crew members were sucked out to the void of space before harpies and broods tore them apart in the swarm, devouring their frozen corpses as more slowly swam and crawled in with the ship itself shaking from breaches and explosions.

Las and gun turrets blasting as many Tyranids as they can from hitting the armored hull of the vessel, terminals flashing red alerts of breaches and damage reports, officers and commanders yelling orders, reports over each other with the sounds of soldiers and crew members from vox-com chatter yelling or screaming with roars and hissing, the Captain watches the site of two battleships sized bio-ship approach from both port and starboard sides of the imperial vessel. Its shields did nothing to protect it from the heavy amount of acid fire. Swarms of harpies and ether-swimming broods surrounded and infested the ship, tentacles slowly wrapped around it, holding and crushing it. The Captain and crew only watched, seeing the sights of numerous amounts of bio-ship appear from the void, a whole hive fleet of nothing—still, the bio-ships hungering for planets as he closed his eyes and spoke to himself.

"Emperor watch over me, bless the planet of Eques strength and your protection my lord, bless it's defense lead with your holy light and see that they smite down your enemies, Emperor protect us and hope the world below is in good hands by its planetary defense."

With that the last imperial vessel be crushed in half before it explodes leaving nothing but now infested space hulks and corpses orbiting the planet of Eques with the shadow of Tyranid bio-ship blacken the stars and looms over the planet launching hive pods of itself into the planet like burning through its blue atmosphere and landing near the dessert of the world, far from life but not alone, for with the falling pods of Tyranids landing with the worlds bad lands in might explosion and crashes, landing on a new planet called Eques and the ground known by the humans as "Equestria" but yet even the hive mind sense more then the presence of life, it sense threats and numerous amount of them, for when they landed onto the dessert, a barren land of endless planes of sand cliff and rocks they sense a different territory, a different hive but not Pyramid and since it's was new coming prey or hunters, numbers to add on to its growing kingdom or be now have a competition to devour each other than the world. With only two hive pods surviving the planet's fall and the burning crash landing, they begin the biological creation and brooding of the first Tyranid spawn of hormagaunt and termagant as eyes of a blue insectoid creature watch from a far, hunting, stalking, learning.

"Drones... Brood... Hunt... Consume... Kill everything... Spread reach... Go... Destroy hunters... Consume them all..."

Yet on the very planet home to a world of colorful, talking magical ponies lived one human, a human of the great imperium of man who fought in countless amounts of wars. He was the birth and son of the fallen world of Cadia Prime, the great fortress, the very gate of the imperium from the eye of terror 10,000 years.

"Theirs only one thing that I am best known hic for lads, and that's killin traitors and pissing promethium!"

He screams aloud with other guardsmen cheered for him, chugging down a glass of imperial amasec and laughing within an imperial guard canteen with different guardsmen of different regiments of the imperium from: Catachan Devil, Mordian Iron guardsmen, Valhallan winter Guard, Heildrum guard, kreigsmen, few Cadians, and even members of the Tempestus Scions. All were enjoying their usual time gatherings for task briefings, shift changes to off duty, or like how Grey spends most of his day ignoring orders and commands he's tasked with along with planetary paperwork.

Outside the canteen of the imperial guard were four pony guards looking at the front entrance, Golden Sparks, a brown coat and blue mane heavy centurion knight in gold brass armor, Straight Arrow, an old grey veteran unicorn in white armor with gold trims with red crosses painted over the flank chest and helmet. Behind him was Hanzel, a green and blond pegasi, and finally, Fletcher Fray unicorn in the same color with purple and gold trim officer armor, staring at the canteen door. Seeing a sign with a picture of a pony and a bright cross over it indicating no ponies allowed as the four armored guards looks at each other.

"Commander Fletcher, do you believe he's... in there, sir?" Specialist Hanzel spoke in a shaky voice staring at the human canteen.

"Straight Arrow, you did say he always goes down to this "imperial bar" correct?" Fletcher said, looking over his shoulder at Straight Arrow, seeing him hold a smirk and nod.

"Yes sir, always seen him go in here at times but uh... was never allowed within this place cause of reasons." He said awkwardly, looking away as Fletcher cocked his head by his meaning only to snap his attention at the sounds of glass shattering and see a human in a best and a red bandana thrown out of it as laughter was screamed out from the window along with strange music.

"I think we should probably wait for him to come out when he's possibly... sober enough." Hanzel sheepishly said before a loud explosion was heard and a bright light before the screams of a human was heard and soon cheering and the sounds of beating.

"Or we should go in there before he tried and kill himself for the twelveth-time this week because he has orders from her majesty to bring him to her immediately." Golden Sparks said, pushing through the three before a human at the door stopped her holding his hand up and pointing at the sign before using his weapon to gesture her to go else, only for Golden Sparks to punch her hoof between the human's legs and watch. They fall to the ground gripping where she hit them as they groan and wince in pain with tears forming in their eyes, leave g the other three to watch, confused.

"Centurion knight Golden Sparks you just assaulted one of Grey's kind along with breaking the rules of interfering with imperial humans!" Fletcher shouted and saw Golden Sparks smack the human's head, knocking him out with her hoof.

"He was in our way so, and by rules of the guard, all guard ponies are to be by their VIPs side at all times failure to do so shows a lack of leadership along with disobedience to her majesty of Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, even if their assigned guest ordered it." She responded, making Fletcher struggle to find his words as he just sighed and followed her, with Straight and Hanzel following behind, looking down at the knocked-out human.

"Say, Sparks, where the buck did you learn to do that now?" Straight arrow asked, looking down at the human as Fletcher used his magic to open the tall door.

"Captain Grey told me that for human males to be easily incapacitated, a simple and strong hit to their "genitalia" would easily bring them down to the ground, and a simple chop on the back of the head would knock them out cold." She said as all three, Fletcher, Straight, and Hanzel, looked at her with concern.

"Wait, so you..." Hanzel said before Straight Arrow jumped in. "Praise the sun, bitch, out of all the places to hit, at least give some respect to a stallion's "pride" that's just downright disrespectful." He said, seeing Golden roll her eyes and sigh.

'colts.' She said to herself as they entered the human Canteen. As all four were greeted with the loud blaring of music of a small band of six humans playing a set of instruments that almost seemed normal but larger than what the ponies had, but the four guards ponies' main focus was not the music. But the sight of a gathering of humans in different clothing and uniforms in a circle with two of them fighting each other as one of the two was their Very Important Pony. Who's not a pony but a war hero and the world of Equestria Planetary defense lead Captain Thorn "Mad Dog" Grey. Fighting with a very clean and well-dressed soldier in a blue-white, red, black, and gold uniform apart from a large stain on his top in a bar fight.

This was not good and going to end well as the ponies looked at each other. Back at their VIP and the soldier were throwing punches and kicks at each other's faces and bodies with the crowd cheering. They held cups of imperial amasec, even giving strange metal bars if we were betting on the winner as both stopped and circled each other in the center of the crowd.

"Karken Mordian Guard, all worried over if ya uniforms a damn centimeter off, I'll show you what real "discipline" looks like Cadian Style fuck boy!" He said as a group of soldiers cheered loudly before the Mordian Guard he called; the other soldier rushed him and swung his arms, punching Grey's stomach and face. Grey grabbed his shoulders and headbutted the Mordian's face knocking him to the floor and leaving Grey to stagger but hold his arms up high as the crowd cheered for Grey. Hanzel and Golden sparks Watched, both amazed and afraid, seeing blood trail from the guard's nose as it was bent to the left and Grey having a large bruise on his head from up.

"Fuck with Cadians shit heads, and we'll show you how we treat ourselves than what your drill sergeants can do to you maggots." He laughs before taking his seat at the bar counter as a new cup is poured for him, other soldiers pat his back, and the other Mordian Guard drags the one on the ground away to lay him on a table. Fletcher slowly turned to Sparks Hanzel and Straight, leaning his head down to avoid being seen by the human.

"Ok, so I got a plan, and here's how it's going to go, Hanzel your with me on going over to Grey and getting him out of here while Sparks and Straight keep watching and cover us if things get crazy; if we do this right, we might leave here with our coats and tails." Sparks and Straight nodded as Hanzel only gulped out of panic; he had never seen such humans before, let alone seen how they fought besides Grey but seeing the different humans fight each other sober or downright drunk. It only gave him an idea of how they fought sober.

Soon Hanzel and Fletcher Try to sneak their way over to the bar under the large long tables, trying to watch out for humans kicking their legs or dropping bits of food and cups of their alcohol which smelled similar to equestrian wine. Before long, they went behind the bar and saw the bartender dealing with other soldiers; Fletch signaled Hanzel to climb up and talk with Grey while he watched the bartender. Hanzel slowly hopped to his hind hooves and poked his head out, barely enough to see Grey sitting in front of him. His face smirked with seven empty glasses laid before him, and the smell of alcohol was strong off his body.

"Psst, Captain Grey." He called out, seeing no reach from Grey before he spoke a bit louder.

"Grey, Grey!" Hanzel said, seeing Grey's head lift, completely shit-faced and drunk with his eye practically closed and a smirk stretched across his face. "Fletch... Fletch my man, my xeno of another mother the- hic the bell you doin 'ere u ain't suppose to be in here ya coward." He said with a groggy voice and a giggle at the end. Hanzel covered his muzzle with his hoof from the horrible smell of his breath.

"Grey you need to head to the castle, Celestia and Luna need you for a dire emergenc-" Before he could finish, he slammed his hand on the bar counter and stood up.m to face the coward of human soldiers. "Ya hear dat ladz, I got to go and do shit for xenos, but ya know what I'm going to do?"

He said as the soldiers turned to look at him, and Hanzel quickly ducked down to hide under the bar. "Fuckin notin cause fuck 'em xenos. Dose mutant bastardz, I'm karken Mad Dog, and I can't be tamed!" He said as all the soldiers cheered before taking a Catachans Drink and chugging it down before the Valhallan guard stood over Grey, pushed him down to the ground, and started to yell at him.

"Easy snow boy, easy ight, I'll buy ya a new one on me." He said, holding his hand out as the Valhallan looked down at him disgusted before taking his hand and helping him up.

"See we all can be friends at times and we all can settle our different with food, friendship and drinks on the house!" Grey said, blaming the glass cup on the Valhallan's face. They all noticed before a Mordian swung a punch at a Kreigsmen's face knocking off his mask and into groups of Catachans spilling their drinks. Soon, the band of humans on the small stage started to pick up the pace and play a new song as they smiled, seeing glass cups, blades, guns, and laser shots flying through the air. The sight of different soldiers fighting each other, taking the furniture as weapons to beat each other with them till they broke to pieces; they were using the broken pieces to shake into one another. They smashed glass cups over their bodies with shards of glass stuck in their bodies, and they used the handles to stab into their bodies, killing them or knocking them out to stomp their heads to kill them properly.

Hi there bin a while, hasn't it anyways since we all know what's about to go down why not make it traditional any bar fight enjoy ; )

I'm shipping up to Boston - Dropkick Murphys (The Warriors Code) from YouTube

End of bloop and have a good Christmas for it's another excuse to drink the day and night ways cheers lads.

"Oh buck me." Fletcher said as he and Hanzel saw Grey get punched in his face knocking him over the bar and landing on his head, laughing maniacally before rolling over to his side and grabbing a hanging knife between Fletcher and Hanzel. He was quickly standing up to see the Catachan holding Grey's collar before Grey stabbed the blade of the knife into his neck; blood dripped over Hanzel's face, and coat as both Fletcher and Hanzel watched Grey kill his kind, laughing and smiling, hopping on the bar with both hands in the air.

"Haha! Giggle Dogz, Giggle Dogz, Giggle, Giggle, Giggle Dogz!" Grey cried out before jumping onto another soldier's back and stabbing his neck and shoulder repeatedly before the bartender reached under the bar to pull out a strange weapon. He pulled a weird pump before shooting at a blue and golden heavily armored soldier's arm off their body. As they slam onto the ground before he spots both Hanzel and Fletcher aiming the pump weapon at them, soldiers in strange gasmask grab him and start beating the bartender with shovels, cutting off his limbs and stabbing his body with their blades.

"Celestia's Flank Commander, I suggest we get out of here before we're were next!" Hanzel screamed over the loud music, and the canteen opened to a brawl as both Fletcher and Hanzel galloped their way through under the tables, only for it to collapse over them to two guardsmen beating each other, forcing them to crawl out into the open.

"Oi xenos ain't welcome here, gut boys!" a guard shouted as all human's eyes were set on Fletcher and Hanzel as the music continued playing louder.

"That's our queue Arrow; come on!" Golden Spark said, charging up behind a human, and with a head ducked low, she jumped and knocked the human guard down to the ground, landing with Hanzel and Fletcher.

Straight arrow only teleported himself with them as the four were surrounded by human Imperial guardsmen, all grabbing knives and shovels. Broken table or chair legs or cracked hand knuckles circled them with no way to escape; all three snarled at any human so they could try to keep track of all but Hanzel, who was panicking for his life.

"Oi fuckers!" Grey's voice screamed out as he was heard on the ceiling with a dead Mordian guard hanged by the neck of a hanging lamp as he sat on a support beam.

"If anyonez gonna touch 'em xenos it's gonna be me, ya damn gitz!" He screamed out before jumping off and only to land on a table, crashing down onto it with him groaning in pain from the fall but slowly stood up, staggered, and held up his curled-up bionic hands, ready to continue his brawl as multiple human guards started to yell at him.

"Oh, would you look at that, the marked Cadian needing others to help him fight; what's wrong, "captain" need others to hold you from falling apart just like Cadia?" A Mordian Guard said mockingly, pointing his thumb at Grey and the four armored xenos; even a few of the other Cadian guards glared at him but returned to their glare at Grey.

"He ain't no Cadian anymore; he's just another damn traitor, a failure of humanity and the throne, didn't you guys hear? Commander Milan said so too." A Heidran Guardsman said Greys expression of anger shifted to hurt from what was said, his own friend of the guard no declared him a non Cadian, he felt a pain in his chest but soon shifted from pain to rage flipping his bionic hand, to sticking out his middle finger at them.

"Oh, that's rich coming from soldiers that can't handle their uniforms getting improper or a fucking cowardly Heidrums that cant even fight properly ya karking fuckers." He said to a Mordian before looking to a Catachan guard, the four guards' ponies couldn't understand the language of the other human soldiers, but from Grey's comebacks, they knew he was making the situation worse.

"They ain't even real soldiers; they wouldn't survive on Catacha even with our help, probably be eaten alive by the very plants that eat weak stomach xeno scum." A Catachan said, twitling his blade in his hand as he eyed Fletcher, and he stared back with a snarl on his face.

"Oh, look at the Catachan always thinking nothing scarier than their home world, new flash shirtless bastard, the warp is higher than your "swamp world" jungle boy." He laughs as the Catachan jumps onto him but quickly has his arm broken by Grey with a smile as he punches the Catachans head knocking him back to a wall. Now Grey is standing with his four-guard ponies as an entire canteen of regiment soldiers surrounds him.

"Dat one with de wings, I will cut them off and gut him like roasted squig." A tempestuous scion said, cracking his neck and knuckles and eyeing Hanzel's wings as Grey only laughed at their threat.

"How bout you come back when you learn to speak proper low gothic golden boy before that very one beats ya from the air with its wings." He said before looking back at the crowd seeing all the different Guard regiments surrounding him, and ready to give what a penal soldier's beating to the death. Hanzel looked more panicked from what Grey said and looked back at the tempestuous scion.

"Captain Grey, please tell me you have a plan to get out of these at least in one piece." Fletcher said, seeing one of the Catachan lick the blade of his large knife.

"I always have a plan, and that's just pray you hit hard once they hit ya." He replied with a maniac smile stretched onto what little of a face he had, sparking Hanzel's panic to pure terror as both Straight Arrow and Golden Sparks ready themselves for the brawl of a lifetime.

"Always wanted to fight you, humans, thought you were all the same." Straight Arrow said with a snarl on his face.

"Captain Grey, if we survived this, I get to beat every lasting dung out of that corpse of a body of yours." Golden Sparks screamed out, kicking her hoof to the ground with her head bowed low, ready to charge.

"If we do them, ill make it a date then, but Fletcher, blast every single one of them, Sparks with me and help me cave their skulls in, kidney bean, you're with Hanzel and strike all from above." He said as they nodded, following his orders before Straight Arrow and Hanzel looked back at Grey.

"Uh, Captain Grey, about that pla-"Hanzel said, only to be cut off by Straight Arrow. "The buck, did you just call me!?" He shouted. Grey's chuckle started as the guards rushed in on the five.

"No time, just do it, damn it!" He said as Fletcher cast dull magic arrows pushing back or knocking down Guardsmen as Golden Sparks followed Grey, using her size and strength to throw kicks and punches with him hitting the males in their groans as Grey watched, cringing back.

"Emperors Sake, Spark, they just men; show some respect, ya damn horse." He said before snapping the neck of a Valhallan guard as Sparks looked at Grey, bucking a Heidrums chest and sending him flying. "Ex-bucking-cuse me!?"

She screamed out as Straight Arrow stood by Hanzel, using the same spells as Fletch to shoot Cadians and Krieg'smen flipping tables to block the oncoming spells and pushing them forward as moving cover while Hanzel used his wings and covered himself, afraid. "Hanzel could use some flying support any second now!"

"I-i can't do it!" He said, shaking his head and using his hooves to cover his ears.

"The buck, do you mean you can't do it!? You are a damn guard pony, so shut up, act like it and get flying ya chicken shit-" "I can't fly!" Grey and the other three guard ponies looked at Hanzel and screamed in unison, "What!" as Hanzel panicked before all were jumped and beaten in dog piles during the bar fight. Soon got, the sound of Pony guards and imperial officers rushing in, shooting their las pistols at the ceiling, slowly stopping the fight. Soon all stood at attention with four guards pony's armor was damaged, dented, and scratched up, and Grey was on his hands and knees with pieces of a broken wooden chair around him and a massive smile on his face.

He looked up to see Lord Commissar Cornelius standing at the door, looking right at him. He shifted his eyes around the canteen to see las burns and bullet holes on the walls, ceiling floor with blood splatters, and broken wood, metal, and glass shards scattered around with bodies of both dead and knocked out. Commander Oscar Milan stands beside him, holding a databoard to Cornelius.

"Twenty-three knocked out, my lord; the remaining thirty-two bodies of kriegsmen, cadians, Valhallan, Catachan, Cadian, and Heidran are dead or dying. Rounding to a total casualty of fifth five, along with counting four unconscious xeno ponies, my lord." Oscar said as Cornelius looked down at Grey.

"Hmph, one man able to beat half an army while sober; impressive shame it had to be a heretic to do such things." Cornelius said before Grey slowly stood up, his legs shaking and body swaying as he wobbled his way to Cornelius.

"So that's how it is, uh... You know mate that raised you to be a commander... now comes to beat me aga-" He stops to bend over and soon vomits on the ground, coughing and gagging as Oscar only looks away and Cornelius shales his head, disgusted by the sights as Grey wipes off his out and coughs.

"You... Both of ya... I kill ya right here; come at me, sissies!" He said, holding up his fists before two Kriegsmen with the numbers one one four and one one five came behind Oscar and Cornelius approaching Grey.

"Oh, even brought the twins huh, a fucking family reuin- SMACK!" of the kriegsmen use a shovel hitting Grey's head, knocking him to the ground as they stood over him and looked at Cornelius.

"Kriegsmen Watchmasters One-one-four and one-one-five, "Alina" and "Aline," was it? Have him sent to the medical hospital and return with Commander Oscar to clean up this mess, then reprimand him for a dereliction of his duties again, whip him a hundred times till blood is drawn."

"By your will, it shall be down, lord commissar," Oscar said as all three bowed down and watched him leave before they stood over Grey, holding his nose as it bent at a different angle. He looks at his once students and friends but only see shame, pity, and sorrow in their eyes.

"I- I'll kill you all... Just you wait, k-karkers." He said, muffled through his bionic hand, holding his nose.

"Will see to that then, can't even leave you alone for a fucking day without you doing shit like this again Grey... Aline, knock him out." He said, seeing Aline raise her boot and kick Grey's head, breaking his bionic las eyes lens and knocking him out cold.

Author's Note

... Yeah I got nothing to put here... so Ill just put some random advices I got from my trash can and maybe you might learn or get something out of it I don't really know pick your poison and die from it or something lol.

(be sure to go over to the blog posts and vote for your ork clan along with make an ork warboss name, winner with the orkiest name gets to have them in the story and lead the war on the crystal empire link is here and ends this Friday so hurry up and vote and say an ork name)

"You all smell funny and have outie buttholes." - me

"Ligma balls, lol, lmao.” - Obama probably

“I am cultured you imbeciles, for I know where lesbians come from, you damn monkey!” - some gay anime character or Harry Potter I don't know.

“I am the milkman, my milk is delicious." - The Milk Man that's your real father

"If you get a boner, We're Killin ya." - furry viking space marines with wolf tits

“Become your own CEO of life and gain a cooperate mindset, wake up from your Depression naps as there's not much a fuck up detached loser like you can do after all.

You are a rotten husk. You overflow with boundless power.

DIVINE LIGHT SEVERED

YOU ARE A FLESH AUTOMATON ANIMATED BY NEUROTRANSMITERS

POWER IN MISERY

TRAVERSING THE GRID OF DEATH

All Hope is Eradicated... The sun smiles at you with eternal malice.

Don't want any freakouts understand?” - Gorbino

Anyways, cya in the next chapter while I go on Gorbino's Quest of life.

Ch: 9 Really?

Princess Celesta walks the great halls of her castle in cantorlot, her princess mask on her face walks past staff that politely bow to her as she walks by, and they continue to do their chores of cleaning the castle and taking care as maids, butlers and staff. Guards stood straight attention and saluted her as she walked by before returning to their stance and at parade rests as they monitored the halls or their assigned post; she walked but not alone. Another alicorn princess with a pink coat, a curly purple, and yellow mane, and a blue crystal heart for a cutie mark was by her side. It was none other than Princess Mi Amore Cadenza as the two talked about the new arrivals coming, preparations for the wedding of Cadance, and her arrival from her trip all over Equestria.

"I do miss this castle auntie but I must ask, these: "hoomans" they seem rather... intimidating when word spread about the battle with discord and your arrangement of befriending them, it seemed near terrifying at their capabilities. Are you sure that they can be trustworthy for and to Equestria?" Cadence asked Celestia as she only got a smile and a wing wrapped to bring her close.

"I told you they helped us and even offered our world their empires protection; they promised and vowed shared coming information and anything that I would request for our world. Even assigned a dear friend that was their first to come to our world and is the very hero who saved Equestria, now leading the defense of our world against all that comes bringing risk." She said as the two continued, but Cadance slowed her steps.

"I know, but I'm worried that there might be something more, something that they are hiding from you and all; it all doesn't flow right auntie." She said as the two stopped, and Celestia only embraced the young alicorn.

“I understand your feeling of unease around the humans, and sure they may look and do things differently, but I assure you that my dear friend is making sure no risks would come from them or subjects.” Celestial said before letting go of Cadance, seeing her calm and letting out a soft sigh.

“I can only hope you are right, but this friend you speak of, what was his name?” Cadence asked, looking up at Celestia.

“His name is Thorn “Cai-” Celestia stopped herself for a moment remembering how he told her that not many knew his family name and wished to keep it that way for his reasons before she searched herself and continued.

“Captain Thorn “Mad Dog” Grey,” soldier of the imperium of man, from the world called “Cadia Prime,” and hero of Equestria as well as a dear friend of Luna and I.” Celestial said, smiling happily as they continued their walk. Cadence only stared at the floor for a bit, confused; why did her aunt trust this hooman? If he is both a hero and even Equestira’s defender as a whole world, he must be quite the being she could think of, let alone a Captain like her fiance, Shining armor.

“And where is he now exactly, if I might ask?” She said, looking up again at Celestia.

“He, along with some other humans from the imperium, is with Luna in the throne room, waiting for us so we can begin your wedding preparation, my dear niece.” She said before finally coming to see several knights and human guardsmen rushing to the throne room with screams echoing through the halls. Celestia and Cadance looked at each other and then backed down the balls to see a bright shine of orange light from the throne room, forcing them to gallop to the throne room. A pony guard sees them standing at attention, saluting her.

"What is the meaning of this gathering?!" Celestia said to the guard with a look of fear and sweat drenched from his body."

"Your majesty, it would be best assumed that the planetary Defense Leader, Captain Grey, is having another one of his. "Episodes," as he calls them, claiming there are "threats in the walls" and is using a fire-breathing weapon to attempt to cleanse the palace of such a threat." The guard dropped his salute, and the sounds of roaring flames were heard, along with screaming of human and pony guards and Grey cursing out belligerent words that made Celestia break her prince mask. Cadence dropped their jaws at terms and slangs she couldn't even describe or understand, along with the sight of pony guards running away with a fire burning their bodies.

"THEY CAN'T HIDE FROM ME AND THE EMPEROR'S HOLY FLAMES! I HEAR THEM CLICKING! BURN THIS PLACE TO THE FUCKING GROUND," Grey's voice screamed out. Celestia and Cadance approached the slightly burnt throne room doors and saw Grey in the center of the throne room with a fire-throwing weapon shooting a huge fire trail at the walls with Luna and unicorn mages shielding the fire as best as they could. Grey aims the weapon uncontrollably, seeing other humans trying to stop him as they grip his arms, legs, body, and the fire-throwing weapon, knocking them off with kicks, punches, or burning them alive. A mixture of chaos, screaming, and scared or burnt soldiers littered the ground before both Cadence and Celestia's eyes before Celestia used her magic to slam the throne room doors shut and tried to regain her composure.

"I'm going to assume the scared one with the fire-breathing weapon is this "Captain Thorn" Mad Dog" Grey" you called a dear friend, correct auntie?" Cadence said as Celestia regained her princess mask and only smiled awkwardly at her as Cadence cocked a brow at her aunt.

Hi again, Discord here, and yes, I'm having a blast within the warp at the moment, but you're probably wondering how this escalated so fast; no, it's not me this time, I promise... For now. But why don't we go back to the last chapter, where some things were falling from the sky, shall we?

Deep within and far, far south in the desserts plains of the badlands was the hive of the changeling empire, away from all civilizations and hidden within the natural rocky caved mountains. A race of shapeshifting insectoid ponies hungering for the essence of love of others. Very little knows about them and their hive, their territory as barely any would dare invade their territory, till now.

"My Queen, creatures with our territory over at the dunes, a changeling drone spoke out to his Queen, sitting on her throne holding an egg. She gave it to a drone, and as it flew, buzzing its wings off to one of the egg chambers. The Queen turned to snarl at the Drone, looking down at him, making him back away in fear.

"Well then, why come to warn me capture them like the others that dare trespass on my kingdom and harvest them of any love or life of whatever they have." She only demanded to see the Drone now his head with shame and fear.

"Forgive this drone, my queen, but... the creatures... they have none; it's as if they're only walking husks of meat and shell." He said as the Queen only looked down at the Drone. He was telling the truth; he could see fear not from her but from something else, as if he had witnessed a ghost before himself.

"Has it been captured?" She asked as the Drone slowly looked up at her.

"Y-yes, my queen, we have it captured with the other harvesters, but-" She cuts him off. "Bring it to me; if this creature of no life believes it can trespass on my territory, then surely it must be braver than all or a mindless fool.

She said, raising her hoof as the drone buzzed off into a tunnel, and with hours, a pack of soldiers and drones dragged a giant sealed cocoon, but within it was nothing that no changeling had ever seen or encountered. It was a beast of six appendages with a deep dark blue shell, red meat, and two bright glowing yellow eyes over an enormous gaping maw of razor-sharp teeth. Its first set of front top appendages was armed with substantial long scythe blades that seemed to be made of bone, and its shells, as the second set under them, were but claws as the last were clawed hooved as its legs and feet. Looking at it now, it was huge, even bigger herself and strange than what she had ever faced, almost alien to her and her hive. She slowly walked around it with Soldiers surrounding it and drones following her, looking at it and their Queen.

"Where did you find this... Beast?" She said as she stared into the cacoon seeing its eyes and eco-skeletal-shelled body.

"A few dunes west of the hive, my Queen, when we encountered it, it wasn't alone. It was... Eating its kind as what we believed to be their Queen continued to birth more of it; even trying to capture this one cost us several soldiers and drones." He said as he watched his Queen continue to stare into the eyes of the beast. She scoffed at it before her horn glowed green as she tried to look into the beast for any signs of emotions or life and found nothing. It was nothing but an empty black void inside it, an abyss that only reeked of terror to her as if she knew or had seen it before, a void of hunger, starvation, and everlasting gluttony.

She knew this void, along with her young and brood, suffered from it, suffering the hunger and need for love and life force of others, leeching on them till they were drawn and turned to a withering husk. This beast suffered this hunger just as she and her changelings have even gone out to cannibalize themselves to try and satiate it. She felt empathy for this beast. Perhaps it was a warrior killing its weak kin to survive, yet she shook her head, remembering that this creature and its hive had invaded her territory and even attacked her drones and soldiers. She would need to destroy this hive and beast as she prepares her army for her planned invasion of the pony race up north, the center castle of their kind.

She soon used her magic to look within the beast's mind to see if she could control it and have it obey her with mind control, but soon, she only yelped out a hissing groan and snarled. Her eyes soon glowed yellow like the beast as her face scrunched up with pain as she groaned, struggling to keep herself together, panicking all drones and soldiers around her.

"My queen, what is it!? What is happening!?" A soldier asked, keeping eye contact with the wrapped beast as he soon saw its body twitch in place, its body twitching at random seconds as the queen soon screamed out before the beast slowly curled up and broke free from the cacoon. All the soldiers quickly surrounded both beast and their queen as Drones ready themselves looking at its claws, scythe blades, and legs as it hissed out a roar at them all.

The queen's eyes slowly glowed from yellow to green as she raised her front hooves to the air to stand on her hind hooves.

"BOW BEFORE YOUR QUEEN!"

She shouted and slammed both of her front hooves straight to the stone ground, cracking it slightly as the beast's glowing yellow eyes slowly glowed green, and the beast itself soon crouched down to lay on the ground with its bladed scythe talons dug into the stone floor it's smaller claws pressed against it's shelled chest. Its head bowed as its hissing turned to a soft clicking and deep coo as the soldiers and drones, all in awe, looked at it and saw their queen slowly approach it before stopping right in front of it.

Both of their heads met at even heights. Seeing her stare into its eyes as it stared back, she heard it, its voice responding to her command, and soon other kin, the voice of its other kin, and soon the brood near that birthed more of its kind voice. She could see the memories, different beasts consuming others or their own; they were given many names, the great devourer, the IllMureead, the Y'he, the Voidborn, but one name stood amongst them all.

sus among us I fucking hate myself

The Tyranids she looked at the Tyranid called a "Hormagaunt "as it slowly lifted its head and pressed against the queen in the form of a nuzzle with its maw clicking its teeth as it cooed softly. She could only chuckle before it turned into deep, maniacal laughter as snow. She hears the voices of its kin within her mind looking up to see the voices of them all.

"Queen... Serve... Feed... Hunger... Brood... More Tyranids... Eradicate all... Consume... Evolve..." It spoke as she looked at her hive and soon spread her magic from her horn to theirs, as they all groaned and winced in pain before finally relaxing and submitting to their queen with the new voices and kin hive kin.

"Equestria will be ours within the days; come, my changelings, my Tyranids, we now go and feast on all that can give us what we want to satiate our eternal hunger, go and bring their brood pod, they for it is what we will need to gain more for our number. For Equestria, it will fall!" She announced before all the drones, soldiers, and the Tyranid joined in a hissing cheer to their new queen as she was no longer a queen but the hive mind of both changelings and Tyranids.

Back to the present about a few hours before Greys moment, Ta~Ta~

Another day another time to wait and see, only this time for Specialist Hanzel; nothing happened, and no sound came from his VIP and hero of Equestria, Captain Thorn Grey. He only remained seated in his desk chair, staring at the wall almost as if he was in a trance or deep thought; he knew from his time spent that neither were good outcomes, but the silence was getting to him. He always remembers hearing Grey as loud as possible, screaming his people's sermons and prayers or cursing whatever he wanted out of his mouth. He would comment on how improper and immature his behavior is. Yet, he also remembered how many times Grey purposefully missed shooting his head off with the "auto-gun" arms he called his bionic hands.

Yet the silence was annoying, and hearing Grey be completely quiet for half an entire day was unsettling. Then Hanzel was about to speak to Grey to break the silence when Grey immediately stood up and looked around. His eyes shifted around the room like Griffins when entering a new area; he slowly moved his hand up to the side of his head, turned what looked like a weird nob around a small speaking in place of his ear, and continued to look around slowly.

Hanzel's anxiety from the silence shifted to curiosity about what Grey was doing; seeing Grey crouched down and turning the nob and remaining quiet, Hanzel tried to listen, moving his ears slightly around, but either heard the sounds of muffled hoof steps or nothing. A knocking came at the door to Grey's chambers, startling Hanzel, but Grey remained still and ignored the knocks. Hanzel immediately took calming his nerves and turned to open the door to see a maid standing before him as she bowed.

"Her royal highness requested Captain Grey to gather within the throne room." She lifted her head as Hanzel nodded, seeing her walk away and close the door. He turns to face Captain Grey only to see him prone on the floor and crawling around with both hands over his ears.

"Uh... Captain Grey, you've been requested to head to the throne room, Captain." He said but saw Grey ignore him as if he weren't there and slowly crawl on his belly under his desk.

"C-captain...?" He said, flowing behind slowly.

"The walls..." Grey finally spoke tremblingly, making Hanzel stop entirely in place. See Grey's arms moving under his desk and pulling out a strange weapon he had never seen before, forcing Hanzel to spread his wings out and back away slowly.

"Sir, let just rake it easy and calm down, I'm sure everything is fine, and we can go see her majesty within her throne roo-" He said before Grey quickly turned to hold his weapon with a strange container that he attached to making a loud hissing sound and soon clicked several. Hanzel could see a small blue flame at the end, making him drop his wings and fold his ears to the back of his helmet.

"The walls...they’re in the walls..." Grey said, slowly aiming the weapon at Hanzel as he backed away to make for the door, his heart racing in his chest as his eyes shifted between Grey and the fire.

"T-the walls, sir?" He asked, concerned.

"The clicking... you don't hear the -the clicking... they’re... they’re in the walls... THEY’RE IN THE GODDAMN WALLS!" And after Grey screamed out, Hanzel immediately burst through the door with roaring flames. Following him was Grey screaming, shooting roaring flames; screams of fear and panic echoed through the halls for all pony guards of the castle. A few imperial guards rushed over to try and stop the panicked-induced captain from turning the whole castle black and engulfed in flames, screaming, "They’re in the walls!" repeatedly.

This led to Grey in an uncontrollable panic screaming out his lungs and burning. In his path to the throne room were princess Luna and a few guard officers waiting, trying to stop Grey or, at the very least, calm him down. After about three hours and a couple of thirty-seven guardsmen burnt alive with a few pony guards in the infirmary for third-degree burns and flesh melded to their armor. Along with a couple of burnt structural damages that were being repaired currently, he was eventually subdued by having his bionic arms and legs removed, leaving him to a crumpled mess of a rage-filled Stubb-man on the floor till he finally calmed down.

Celestia coughed lightly to catch the attention of other guardsmen and ponies, along with Grey and hanzel standing over him. "Now that "this" is taken care of, Grey, humans of man, I would like to introduce my niece Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, or Cadence if you wish, princess of love."

She said, only to see Grey's bionic Jaw drop open before he let out a big laugh and spoke to the other guards, who inturned laughed with him. "Princess of karken love, and here I thought I would become a prince of the guard. Oh, that's a good one, Celestia."

He continued his wheezing laugh as he slowly looked at Celestia, Luna, and Cadence before his laughter stopped dead, and his face shifted to a finished pan look.

"Oh... Your serious?" He asked, looking at Celestia, Luna, and Cadence nod their head before Grey and the other Guard looked at each other, talking for a moment before looking back at the princesses. "So what brings these princesses of... love here exactly, if you mind me asking?"

"Cadence approached Grey looking down at his body, seeing his thighs and left arm were stubs missing both knees and elbow down along with his entire right arm up to his shoulder. She couldn't feel a little sorry for the man, even the scars on his face were hard to look at, seeing bone and muscle exposed and even his whole eye socket and open mouth. "Well, sir Captain Grey I have returned from my trip to Equestira's neighboring nations and lands to now celebrate my wedding and-"

"Woo woo woo woo, slow down their las; who the hell would marry you, let alone allow something like you to get plowed like an animal on the discovery work?" Grey cut her off slowly, pushing himself up to sit up and look at Cadence as she cringes back at his strange words and slang.

"Well, for starters, my soon-to-be husband is Captain Shining Armor, Captain of celestia's Royal guard and of the unicorn mages." She said proudly with a smile, and her head held a bit high only to look down and see Grey's face shift to a look of cringing disgust.

"So... Captain Cucking Armor is shagging you and wants you as his own?" He said questionably, giving Cadence a sideways glance and having his bionic eye look at her.

"If you mean to be my fiance, then yes, you are correct." She responded before shifting his eye to look at Luna and Celestia and then at Cadence.

"So you are serious... huh, let me laugh even harder." He said before Laughing in hefty coughing laughter as he fell back on his back, thrashing his stubby limbs and telling the other guardsmen, who in turn joined in on his laughter.

"Oh, Emperor, I was going to tell you of the coming Tyranid invasion, but this took the damn cake and made everything much better." He said as he continued to laugh at Cadence as all three princesses looked at Grey with concern, anxiety, and confusion at Grey's statement.

"Pardon us, but perhaps we miss heard you. What do you mean by "Tyranid Invasion" Grey?" Grey immediately stopped laughing before slowly looking up to see a looming three alicorn princesses staring down at him with their faces showing the beginnings of terrifying anger. He looked back to see the guardsmen that held his bionic limbs were gone with his limbs in their place and Hanzel leaving through the throne room doors.

"H-Hanzel, I order you to help me reattach my limbs so I may make tactically withdrawal!" Grey shouted at Hanzel, who looked back to the horrific faces on the rules and back at Grey before slowly walking away, keeping eye contact with him till the doors closed, leaving Grey alone to his possible doom.

"Oh you little motherfucking..."

Author's Note

Shits going down as I struggle to figure out sex tags and warnings and which one to use/research to put in the next chapter.

Oh also art for this chapter and little hint for the coming wedding cover art

Try to go with more insect pony/ nid mix but more will be developed once we get we Get their

Now excuse me I have a new Warhammer 40,000 Cadia Stand Army Set Box completed with:
•20 New Cadian Shock trooper models
•New Scout/Armored Sentinel Models
•2New Ordnance Team
•New Cadian Commander/Veteran Guardsmen
•Data-cards ( I never seen nor heard of such things, I am getting old)
•A Badass 2 sided poster
•2 type box art

And of course, the most prized piece of them all...[pause for dramatic effect]... “9th Edition Codex”

I have accented to be with my other regimental guard players of WH40k players, to all still with the 8th edition I only leave you with one message.

“Get Gud”

Now excuse me while I put a warning of the coming sex tags and possible rape warning and art work that you can get, commission or see along my patreon for only 20 bucks and as always Thanks for reading

Cya in the next chapter ; )

Ch: 10 covering discoveries

It was a stressful time in Canterlot castle, preparations for what could be the most idiotic thing of all time, a wedding for Shining Armor. One of the Captains in command, Canterlots guards unicorn Mages to the new unknown Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, the princess of love. Nobody had ever heard of this prince of love, let alone seen her. Yet, they were more distracted by the wedding preparation. A notice of an increase of royal guards, but also human soldiers have many questions it spreading rumors of possible war or even an invasion. Yet, under the words of Princess Celestia, it was merely for the humans to take part in the ponies' culture and support the wedding preparation. Soon the rumors only became what they are as ponies all across equestrian gather at Canterlot.

In cantorlot castle, the staff, planners, decorators, designers, chefs, and famous artists were scattered all across the court with the support of Rarity in making the Brides wedding dress, Fluttershy with the music, AppleJack with the cooking, Pinkie Pie with the party and event planner, and Rainbow Dash with providing a Sonic Rainboom as an ending event for the after party. Everything was stressful, even for the pony guards, casting a magic shield over the entirety of cantorlot by shining armor, thanks to the help of the imperial humans of the imperium.

A silent alert was placed along with a quiet planetary defense raise, locking down the planet and setting up defenses quietly not to cause panic as there stood the Guardsman himself. Captain Thorn "Mad Dog" Grey, Hero of Equestria, within a war room of the castle with Equestria's royal guard commanders, Captain Shining Armor of the unicorn mages. The new Major General of the pegasi air division and the Colonel of the Earthpony knights were on the opposite side of the table, with both rulers seated next to Grey Princess Luna and Princess Celestia.

On the other side were lord Inquisitor Marya, Lord Commissar Cornelius with his assistant commander Oscar Milan, enginseer Sarina, and bodyguards Twin Kreigsmen "Alina" and "Aline," vox-com casters Mordian, Valhallan, Catachan, Armageddon, Cadian, Kreigs, and Heidran regimental Commanders officers and squad leaders and with Tempestus scions squad leaders. All shifted their eyes and heads at the small xenos across the table and at Grey, all with their looks of disgust and hate at what they were witnessing as Grey translated between the two and laid out Cantorlots maps and strategic strongholds, choke points and areas of weakness.

The air was cold; a menacing silence grew from the humans present, with only Grey speaking to answer the Equestrian guard's leaders' questions as they all shared one thought.

'A traitor, a damn xeno lover siding with xenos; how hasn't he died yet, let alone be ranked as a captain and aiding xeno!?'

They all looked at Grey with malic, disgust, and shame at seeing him speak their alien tongue; few of the officer's hands were hovering or gripping others holstered side arms resisting the urge to blow the traitor's head off his body and burn it along with these xenos. At least they were trying to, but by lady lord Inquisitor Mary's command, they held back and only responded in grunts, nods, or death stares at Grey's questions or requests and commands.

"Soldiers if the holy imperium siding with a traitor and lead them aided by xenos, more disgusting and shameful than becoming a heretic." A Mordian officer said aloud, with a Cadian guardsman following up, slamming their fist on the table, startling the ponies and twin rulers.

"Forgive my question, Lady Inquisitor, but we can not have my thoughts silenced. Why have this... this traitor leads us? It should be you in his position as that thing. To this one, a Penal Dog, he brings dishonor to both the imperium and the guard." The Cadian officer said as they looked at Grey with rage and the urge to kill him where he stood.

"He's not even a Cadian anymore, let alone bare such a title; I say we chain him back again and have him fight off the bugs first to see how many can this "officer killer" kills before he's torn apart and we sacrifice the Xenos on his sides." A Catachan squad leader said, leaning back his chair with his boots plastered up and sharping a large devil claw knife in his hands.

Celestia and Luna couldn't understand what they were saying. Still, from Grey's expression, the looks on their faces, and the tones in their voices, it would only end in a bloody mess as they prepared for it; Lady Marya only stood up, slamming her hand on the table. Silencing all, she then placed her plasma pistol on it and looked at the imperial guard; other officers looked back, fixing themselves at seated attention, except for Grey.

"I choose him because unlike you or any other reject he is the only one that speaks their xeno tongue, and they have a vital importance to the Inquisition that is all you need to know and all you'll ever know, if you wish to continue then I'll let Cornelius deal with you personally via bolt pistol or perhaps you'd like to take it personally with me."

She announced, looking at them, making them only look at Grey with the same look of disgust and hate again. He didn't tell Celestia and luna or the others what she said; it was better that way, better to not know the imperium is using them rather than having them see what the imperium's care truly feels like. He made up a lie of her disciplining and shutting them up, looking back to the map he pointed out and speaking at each commander and officer.

"All the royal guard ponies will be held and stay within the castles walls, and grounds, their territory their hold, a perimeter defense by the Heidrans and Cadians will be set around from the walls to the few buildings as cover spots supported by the Armageddon Steel legionaries to be watching said cover holds and main road with the Mordians within the alley ways and in buildings. Kreigsmen your with the Catachans as the outer offense covering all and any enter points watched by the steel legionaries and Mordians here and here." He pointed at the north-eastern and the south-eastern areas of cantorlot city.

"Be discreet about your movement and commands, as painful it must be defense over offense for both the castle grounds and the-…"

He pauses for a moment before feeling Celestia and Luna stare, confused, and sigh. Tired of talking and making defense preparations, he looked and the questioning gaze of the other humans.

"It's not possible to with drawl this wedding and set it for another day at least after the invasion?"

He asked as Celestia contemplated in her mind; he was right; they needed to withhold the wedding later as now the only thing that matters is the defense of Canterlot and its ponies. She only let out a sigh and looked at him.

"If it means to survive and live to see another day, then we will have to but this is our world so I ask you, let our ponies fight along side with the imperium of man, not as aliens or strangers but as allies and friends."

Grey sighed before slowly nodding and looked over to Lady Marya, telling her before she slowly nodded, and Grey looked down at the map again. "The equestrian guard will be with the Mordians and Armageddons covering the roads with their earth ponies supporting supply runs and lines, the unicorns with any heavy, special, or anti weapon teams and the pegasi with the air defense. So I'll say this one watch your fire ya jack asses!" He shouted, pointing at the city's edges and the castle's outer walls.

"I don't care what you must do to kill as many damn bugs as you can, but any and I mean any come through the shield by Captain Shining armor around both this bloody Castle and city, I'll rip all of your throats out and feed you to the bugs mouths myself. Am I understood!"

He screamed out, getting a few half-ass gestures of their approval from the officers and squad leaders before they left, whispering to themselves and looking back at him. Grey turned his head to face Enginseer Sarina as he pointed at areas of the Castle edge. Celestia, Luna, Captain Shining Armor, and the new Royal Guard leaders watched him and waited for him to finish.

"Sarina, I don't not care how much it will cost or require, get me some damn anti air guns and cannons aiming at the sky, just get me my damn!-"He stopped to see Sarina looking at his hand; he noticed a white hoof on it as he let out a breath and pinched the bridge of his nose.

"Just… please get me those air defenses up, even if you have to take it from the other regiments just say it was by my orders to get pass any restrictions or guard problems..."

He said in a calmer tone to her; she looked at the ponies ruler and then back at Grey with her bionic eyes scanning. Doing calculation readings and performing X-ray scans to see his metal skeleton, organs, and implants, his heart beating slower. Then an alert came to her of her heart rate accelerating with an unknown detection within her body, with a stabbing and sickening feeling at this xeno touching Grey's bionic body with the urge to attack it.

”An easy matter for one of my skills, Captain, I shall do it within moments personally and perform the necessary prayers to their machine spirit. Still, it would be most beneficial for you to aid me in preventing any restrictions from the other guard regiments that refuse your command raising the success rate to admirable desires.”

She said with her scans concluding and equations of him agreeing and coming with him to a whopping seventy-six percent, making her draw a small smile on her lips and her heart core beating a bit faster, making a faint Doki Doki sound.

“Yeah… I’ll, I’ll be right with you… i got some other business to attend to first.”

He said as her heart core slowed, and soon came a feeling of dread and sorrow within her, but she only nodded, holding them in before bowing her head.

“Of course.” she said, raising her head and walking away from the throne room, leaving Grey with princesses and new pony leaders. The silence grew from the tease and cold feeling to much more breathable and calmer air.

“They distain you…” Celestia said to Grey as he only stared at the map with markings of where regiments of the guard will be sent and posted.

“They always have… and always will, I might as well be dead to them, even the friendly faces I once knew see me as a traitor now but it matters little to me now.”

He said in a low tone from the look on Oscar's face or Alina and Aline's reactions. No signs of emotion or a twitch from their bodies, not even bother glancing at him. A swelling feeling grew in his chest; it hurt, yet he grew numb to it feeling his body numb and grow cold as it was free heavy. He only sighed, taking a feather quill, and began to draw out supplying lines with the labels for ponies from the support held in the castle to the front and defensive positions.

"They are blind to see you for who you are, as you are far from a traitor," Luna said with Grey closed his eye and paused his planning.

"Captain Grey, the princess is right, you are a hero, and you are better than them, and if they can't see that, then I'm sorry, but they are all blind to not notice your dedication and hard work you put into this world, and it's protection even if you tend to slack off at times."

Shining Armor followed up before Grey snapped the quill in his bionic fingers, let out a heavy sigh catching all the pony's attention, and pushed himself up to stand, scowling at the shining Armor.

"You do not know what dedication or sorry looks like in the guard, nor any military force, war or any real battle this world hasn't faced yet." He said in a calm, empty tone. To most ponies, their eyes showed all colors and variants of emotions, but when looking at Grey's, a human eye is even heavily Scarred and half burnt with the all just a red glowing replacement. There was nothing but a cold glaring gaze of a void with only the fire of angry see in it.

"What "I" have been through... You're only seeing the beginning of it, you'll are so far, far from the real end or the truth, all the lives lost, all the lives taken to survive, to breathe for a second. Just like-"

He stopped with teeth clenching and the burnt muscles of his face flexing as he spoke, remembering the battle reports and video feed of his home world, a task he failed from the start and a death robbed him. The fall of Cadia. He held his eye closed tightly with only thoughts of disgust and anger filling his heart, and thoughts of disturbing ways of slaughter all around him filled his mind before a dreadful silence built in the room. He let out a slow, heavy sigh and opened his eye.

"I would like to request to be alone... please."

He said softly as they all looked at him; Celestia and Luna looked at each other, their faces holding grim looks as they slowly walked past him and left him alone in the throne room. Only to feel two sets of wings and hooves wrap around his body and soon see both heads of the princess rest on his shoulders, gently nuzzling his neck a bit.

"We are sorry Cain..." Luna whispered to his ear as he only sat frozen and waited.

"Call for us if you need anything." Celestial Followed before both slowly let go of him and began to walk through the throne room doors with the only sound of them shutting closed, and now it was only Grey alone with silence.

"No, you shouldn't be... I who should be sorry, my friends..." Grey muttered quietly to himself before falling to his seat, leaning forward on the chair, holding his head in one of his hands, letting his arms rest on his knees, and staring only at the castle's marble floor, finally alone, or so he thinks.

'Hero of Equestria, Slayer of Champions, True-born son of Cadia. To see you like this makes me more disappointed in myself than you Cain; we were such amazing soldiers, highly honored, praised, and respected.'

A voice in his mind echoed as he furrowed his brow, and anger slowly swept into his mind and heart at the voice of Mad Dog.

'Till you let that bastard demon ripped and ruin it all for you, tearing it all for you... Now look at us, the weak, broken man no longer a soldier or respected and hated by all. Hell, not even a Cadian anymore, a reject of a true failure sitting here worshipped and praised as a hero by aliens and not by his own kind anymore... If father were here, he'd kill you right where you sit and remove our family name.'

Mad Dog laughed with the anger in Grey, slowly shifting to a sorrowful and painful realization.

He was right, for once in Grey's shattered and hated life, he agreed with Mad Dog; he didn't deserve this; he deserved to be locked in a cage barely fed, beaten, tortured for sick pleasure and game, and made an example of what a prisoner should be. He was robbed of his life by a traitor he shares blood with; he failed to defend and die for his home world as it died after ten thousand years of war. He was even denied death again by the inquisition and became their tool and living weapon, with his once-now friends hating him just like all.

He's not even a real captain, let alone a guard soldier anymore, only given that as an excuse and leverage against these xenos. Yet here he is, with a high ranked, a world that is now branded as his own with a xeno population that loves, praise, and cares for him all cause he saved the day. Many other soldiers or deserving heroes would love such things but not him.

He was glad the little family he had that still lived didn't see him as he is today, feeling shame for remembering them as he sat and looked over his map; it wasn't for defense but to buy time.

•

A couple of hours have passed, and now Grey walks through the hall alone, walking best the decorated halls till he gets to the ballroom seeing the alicorn of the day, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza or Candence since Celestia called her that, though she looked stressed. She must have been alone in planning the wedding, as her fiance works with him on the castle's defenses.

The thought of that made him feel weird; why not just have both of them let others know and focus on the coming attack like he did when he met his love in Cadia? Yet he then remembered different worlds, cultures, traditions, and much more. He remembered reading that in the ways of this world, love provided "gifts." He stated proclamations to others in the hope that they reciprocated the feeling instead of offering the head of a demon or xenos head or a trophy from battle, declaring their love decree to the other and showing their strength, power, faith, and devotion to them and the emperor near equal.

It was a strange concept to think about; as he looked more into it, a thought came to his mind. 'Do these ponies love me?'

He shook such a heretical thought away from his mind before seeing Princess Cadence look at him with her head cocked. He didn't like the stare, a stare of questioning, doubt, and uncertainty. He only shook his head and began walking away down the hall to join his other imperium soldier's defense preparation. He heard the sound of hoofs behind him, making him stop and see the very princess of love walking after him as he heaved a heavy sigh.

"Great, now I got to deal with this one." He muttered under his breath before looking down at the pink alicorn; she was a lot smaller than Celestia and even Luna, but he got a weird feeling looking at her, especially from her eyes, as if he could see a different color in them. Were they always green before they met back, or was his Mad Dog still playing with his mind again? He shook the thought from his head as she spoke.

"Hello, Captain; how goes our defenses?"

And this was what he had to deal with now, top of everything, a damn female worrying over crap more paranoid than a planetary governor over a rebellion at their doorstep.

"Everything is as expected, and their nothing to threaten over; the royal guards know their posts and are on high alert and watching over everything reporting all they see, even if a feather landing on the castle grounds." He chuckled at his weak jest to lighten his mood and tension.

"I even had to give my personal bodyguards to the cause for the defense." He said as he started to walk with Cadence beside her. He saw a slight twitch in her brow, almost annoyed by how he talked.

"Well then, your "confidence" shows it, but that isn't what I am referring captain." She said, making him shift a glance down at her.

"I wish to know why you and your "people" are here and what role they play; many noticed the growing numbers of "hoomans" grow, yet many don't question it. So why ask around when you could ask the source of it and possibly the only one that speaks the same language as both."

Down and blunt, that's her plan; she's trying to stuff her nose into something that she shouldn't; Grey needed to play his cards right; he can not allow the information or news of what their defenses are really for; he has to come up with something far from the truth. So he only pulled out his "get-out-of-trouble" smile and spoke in a cheerful tone, almost mocking her as a joke.

"What, most of us imperials never seen a wedding before? We've been under Constant warfare, we barely have time to settle down, and we wanted to give ya a "military" congratulations on your newfound love. hell, most humans would tell others how they felt about their love, and if they felt the same, we give them a demon's head or a war trophy with our declaration of love. I did it, and look at me now...a widower and still happy and faithful to the throne nonetheless."

That had to be it; he acted like all war-loving monsters that don't know what love is and say it for better protection and bullshit so that she can fuck off. A perfect plan if he played it right and used the right words just got to make sure he doesn't fuck up and ask about anything he has to give a legitimate answer to.

"So then if it is for a "congratulations," why are they all armed with such powerful weaponry and bring machinery of war? Celestia told me all about how you and the other humans use them though very "excessive violence." Though you did managed to stop the chaos forces, but follow the extreme amount of casulties on both the ponys and your people. So why have them here, are we to be expecting something near the same as before?"

'Ohyabloodycheekykarkincunt!' Grey screamed in his mind; he forgot both Celestia and Luna and ponies in ponyville witnessed the quarter might consist of the imperium against the forces of chaos. He needed to get away from her. If plan A to lie failed, plan G.

"Well, I would give a proper answer, but sadly, that is a need to know bases, and you also don't have the proper rank or title to do such things." He said with a stern dead expression, trying to imitate Cornelius's as much as possible but only getting "the look" from her.

"Even though I am one of the princesses of Equestria, with both of my aunts, Celesta and Luna as planet rules and you serve under them there for granting me such a royal position of this world and access to such "secret information" would it not." She said, pressing further on him as his intimation deflated and he stood frozen.

'FUCK! Think Grey! THINK! What would Elder Veteran Colonel Jankins would do!?' Grey quickly tried to remember his years as a private under the command of Colonel Leroy Jankins.

"Private Grey, if your enemy tries to pin you down and all may seem lost, just remember to never back down even at the gates of hell; we are guardsmen we never cower and fall; we stand and hold our line fighting on for it is what we do our best, we die standing... For the Emperor!"

The memory ended with Grey seeing his colonel stand up and charge at a heretic force, only shouting his name for all to hear. 'LEROY JANKINS!' echoed in his mind, and before Grey knew it, he bolted off in a random direction screaming the same name as his colonel; shocking not passing by staff and Cadence before long, she goes after and chances him.

"Oh no you don't; stop right there!" Cadence screamed after him as he ran. He thanked the emperor that humans were not only taller but had longer legs, so running her only took a second as now he found himself in an extraordinarily long and stretched hallway with decorated glass-stained windows.

He has never seen nor been in this hallway as he slowly looks at each window showing an image of Celestia and Luna, the elements of harmony, and two that catch his eye. One should be a human soldier with green armor and a brown uniform with eight other ponies. The other was the six elements surrounding the soldier with shackles and a chain sword standing over a statue of discord over a pile of demons and monsters of chaos.

He remembered these events on the windows showing how he came to this world and befriended the xenos then, only to make his sacrifice to defeat discord and save Equestria, forever known as its hero. To say he hated the title was an understatement, even the idea and the praise from all that see him in this world, yet he didn't want them to stop. He only stared at the glass, seeing every detail and line as the sun shined over him.

He turned to look around, seeing the long hall empty and not a single pony or human; he was alone and left in thought. Though he's a criminal and sinner, he is a loyalist through and through, killing in the emperor's name, spreading his light all across the stars and worlds of the galaxy, and now he is tasked to bring this world's protection, its hero. Though he hated it all and the world, perhaps this was his chance at redemption by the emperor. All see him as a traitor, but that won't stop him; he is the emperor's voice to the ponies of eques, his sword though chipped, his shield though crack, and his hammer though broken. If this world sees him as what they believe him to be, he will not show them that he is their hero but possibly a chosen one by the emperor, testing his faith, love, and honor to him.

Yes, that must have been it all along; he knew he was no hero, not for this world, his friends, his dead family, or himself but for the emperor and the imperium to rise and deny death to take him as his work isn't finished, not yet.

He thought to himself, staring at the stained glass with the sun's light that loomed over it, gently touching his body, and soon, even for a moment, he felt it. He felt the light and warmth of the sun on what little skin he had on his face and soon on his body; it felt extraordinary to him; he had never felt anything but pain; he took a slow breath in to feel the cool air in his implanted lungs, and with his eye closed he felt, calm with a slight smirk on his face.

"I am his warrior, his servant, and his will, for I am a guardsman. I serve the emperor and the golden throne. My faith in him is my shield. My hate for all is my blade, and I am his warrior for the emperor and this world. I am a guardsman of the imperium... I am the hero of Equestria. I await to be redeemed and confess my actions that weigh my soul, my lord on holy Terra." He said, enjoying this feeling as he opened his eye, basking in as much as his body and being can have of the sun's warmth on his body and the cool air in his lungs.

"Oh, mighty human hero serving his emperor's throne wanting to be redeemed, yet why serve that when you serve a queen who can grant your redemption and power?"

An unknown voice spoke behind him and in a swift reaction unholstering his laspistol in hand, he aimed at what was behind him but froze in place; his body twitched and shaped. He tried to break free from a green magic aura illuminating around before he looked to see a tall, dark figure with bright green glowing slit eyes staring at him and a giant toothy smile as it slowly approached him; it was a pony. Still different, its hooves had holes that revealed muscles and bone; it's a horn.

It was twisted with a strange blue mane and tail; its "coat" almost looked entirely made out of black bone as if it had been an exoskeleton practically more insect than a mammal pony and the only thought that came to Grey's mind brought horror. But also beauty as he stared at the green slit eyes with a sharp gaze into his very being, making a cold chill crawl up his spine to see it engulfed itself in a green fire and now became Princess Cadence right before his eyes. A damn pony Tyranid shapeshifter.

"Hero of Equestria, hah please, I had my expectations high for you, Grey, but now that we meet, I'm pretty surprised you were far more than what I wasn't expecting, an ugly, skinless, metal beast, but a perfect monster."

She said as Grey struggled in her magic aura. She walked around him, examining his body before taking away his laspistol and knives off his body. His mind was focused on how she looked at him, like prey to a predator, a mere toy for it to bend, break, and play with. He silenced his mind to stop such heretical thoughts as she watched, amused.

"Oh what is this I sense?" She said, looking at Grey with his eye closed, using her magic to look into his body and sense his feelings. That only made her eyes widen in surprise, and she laughed at him.

"Oh what a nuaght feelings you have, perhaps you have use after all, my hive hunger and my new drones out above the sky waiting, they would need a good path to strike through, one that only a certain hero can make."

She said, laughing as Grey felt his body slowly bend down on its own unable to control himself.

"N-never... Xeno..." He grunted, snarling at her, resisting and trying to force his body to move, only to feel his head force him to look up at Cadence as she pressed her horn over his head, and her eyes glowed a bright green.

"Oh, don't worry, my little human; this is just the beginning. You and my "husband" are all mines now."

She finished and saw Grey's purple eyes slowly fade to a green glow, and his face went blank; his mind soon was filled with whispering voices of thousands if not millions of insects as he stared off under Cadence's magic, the body was released, and he slowly kneeled, bowing to her.

“T-this soldier... await... your... command, my queen.” He said in a blank tone as Cadence only laughed for a new part to add to her plans.

Hours passed for Celestia sitting in her chambers with scrolls and a quill held in her magic, looking over papers of guests and invitations of guests sent out through Equestria. Checking off requests from staff and planners, and all the more tiring for her as she sighs with her thoughts, showing images of Grey during the Ponyvilles battle.

Soon a knocking came on her door, and she looked over at it. "Come in," She said to see the door open, and her sister walked in, closing the door behind her.

"Apologies for our interruption, sister." Luna said, looking at Celestia with a smile.

"Luna, you are always welcome here. Is there something that matter, perhaps trouble with the guards and their posting?" Celestia asked, knowing that she had left Luna in charge of the wedding's defense with Grey but saw her shake her head.

"Neigh sister; Grey has already overseen the entirety of Cantorlot, practically making it near impossible for our subjects to enter or leave." She said, causing both to chuckle lightly.

"Well, he sure knows how to do it; I could even say he was probably better than you a thousand years ago." Celestia teases, getting a cocky look from Luna.

"If you believe that, then I might challenge him to a duel and see for myself." Luna replied before both sisters laughed to themselves.

"I'm sure he would love that idea seeing how he's been acting for a fight even during the display at the throne room and his." Celestial stopped remembering why they had more support from the imperial guard as she looked at Luna with the same concern and worry.

"Do you believe what he spoke is true? This coming invasion and a bolstering of our castle defense." Luna asked as she sat next to Celestia as wrapped her wing around her sister.

"I'm sure he's doing his best; you know how he is, even if he's aggressive and behaves a bit childish," Celestia said before Luna glanced up at her with a brow raised.

"A bit?" She said as Celestia only rolled her eyes to the side with a slight smile.

"Ok, perhaps he behaves as one, but he cares for us just as he cares for his imperium. Even if he doesn't show it much." Celestial said and saw her sister looking down.

"Yet his people don't care for him; even the officers and commanders manage barely little to none, even wanting to bring harm to him as he does for them," Luna said as her ears lowered. "He has done so much and served with honor and fought all that brings evil, yet his own still see him as the evil they fight today you witnessed it do you not the way his people held the look of malic and wickedness to him." She was correct; Celestia saw how the officers and soldiers serving with Grey only looked at him as if he was nothing, even showing acts of threatening him or how he told them, wanting to prove he wasn't fit to be a captain.

Yet the more she thought about it, the more she remembered how he fought on the battle against discord and ponyville standing on piles of his enemies' corpses drenched in blood with a smile of insanity, enjoying it all like the warmonger he was. Yet there was something noble about it, not from him enjoying the love of war and wanting bloodshed, but by the thought that he slayed them to distract them from her, her sister, and their army to go and rescue the captured ponies and-

Celestia paused and focused on the thought, remembering his plan, sending small teams from multiple areas to weaken the enemy's front, yet seeing it now, they would've all died to say for him. He drove off their strongest to take them, knowing he would die just for her too. Celestia stopped, her eyes widening from the realization as the quill dropped from her magic as she sat; their jaw dropped in awe, and a sharp feeling ached in her chest; her sister noticed it and looked at her worried.

"Tia what wrong?" Luna asked. "He... He knew...Grey knew along." Celestia said, only confusing Luna more about what she meant by that. "What did Grey know?"

"He knew we weren't strong enough to succeed; the battle with diecord... he knew all that time and chose to take on their strongest... To..." Luna tried to piece it together, and her eyes widened slowly; her face only grew to shock. Celestia got her heart pounded against her chest for the thought, all that time. Grey only made that plan for them to have a chance to rescue and get out as many ponies as they could, to build them both times, knowing he'd die for challenging their leaders and Champion.

The image of Grey laying on a pile of those he slaughtered played in their minds, the look of his burnt face in their minds, both his legs sawed off. His right arm ripped from its socket along with his left hand, his jaw blown off, and his right gouged out from its socket with his only eye staring at them, lifeless and empty with the only sound of his final sigh of breath echoing their minds.

Celestia stopped herself from letting her memories play out. She felt her eyes water and Luna's body shaking in place; all that time, he knew and only did it not for the want to give his life or take on the strong but to protect all that was in the way, all that was captured and tortured by chaos.

They almost couldn't believe if he thought about it or put it together with every step he took. However, even if that were the case by small chances, they could only question why he was still branded a criminal and a traitor to his kind. Even if all the crimes and sins he had committed stayed, he could have been redeemed and confessed; he was a true loyal soldier that followed what he was trained and born for.

To protect those that can't fight and those that are afraid not for glory or reward or told to, and soon a sentence he said echoed in their mind.

Celestia felt a smile grow as a tear trailed down her cheek; he knew the imperium of man would come even if it were near impossible. He wanted this world to be under its banner, yet now she understands, tightening her wrapping wing around her sister to calm her as Luna rested her head on her sister's withers, her eyes still wide and watery at the thought, still struggling to process it all.

“H-he truly does care for this world, f-for us all...” Luna said as a small smile slowly grew as Celestia gently nuzzled her head.

“He does Luna, he cares for us all both as a soldier and friend.”

Author's Note

I'm back for now and To those expecting sex...

I lied their is no sex you all fell for the oldest trick in the book, ligma balls and hold that L cause all of you are down bad XD get rekt scrub lords.

LOL, LMAO

...want more? No to bad

🗿 No Bitches 🗿 + 🗿 no ponies 🗿 + 🗿 no plot 🗿 + 🗿 no war 🗿 + 🗿 you have space aids + 🗿 down bad 🗿
+ 🗿 you watch star track 🗿 + 🗿 your single and fat 🗿

May your L’s be many and your bitches few

(but in all seriousness I had some bad shit happen to me from my now ex mother suing me and kicking me out of my home cause “she owned it” but now here I am tired after moving all of my belongings to my own new place within 2 weeks spent a Christmas alone and probably new year's so yeah... I had a fine Christmas and new year's hope y'all had better.)

Art Showcase

The second hint of the final piece to come together with both the one from last chapter and the soon next one...

I think we can all feel both sorry for our “hero” as now he's no long recognized as a Cadian anymore or even a loyalist human along with what about to happen... Yet I still and will abuse him because it is fun and funny to do so

No you can't stop me as I am a Caucasoidus Anglicus with all the baby boiz, I see your comments and the make me smile so scream go white boi go at me as I stalk and lurk the floors of your home, ready to eat your first born infant sons.

A reminder that I take commissions on my Patreon along with you getting some good shit from it:

$1 if you want to leave a tip

$5 for head shot + access to early coming art

$10 for half body + head shout outs/ credit naming along with your own character to be place in the story or chapter

$15 full body + support with your name in the shout outs and credits and bonus chapter reveals of what will happen next before full release. + bragging rights

$20 of any art, character making, character background making/ editing + pretty much have voting power on what will come, who, when, where and how.

$25 for any NSFW content (+18 no scat or younglings/under 18 ya sick fuck, private message for more info.)

All exclusive to my Patreon on my page for you to enjoy both story, art and more.

Anyways you get the deal Cya in the next chapter blah blah blah where now I recreate helltaker in this most elaborate shitpost of a story.

Now, here's a riddle for you all: how long till I come to your house with sociopathic intent with

MR BEAST

majority of this is a joke and this chapter was going to be over 10k words so I decided to cut it in half as its
currently 2 in the morning and I am driving this car like a drunk dad in a fucking Nesta in a school zone so next chapter is full sex scene with chrysalis, possibly a tyranid hormagaunt and of course ya boi Grey this I promised and am currently working on

Ch: 11 The Lover to a Lier

Attention

This chapter will contain sexual content of no consensual sex, along with the list of kinks/play/fetishes and that sexual shit. So by both moral and earth law, I am required to let you know that all characters are above the age of 18 years old or; older this goes for both adults of humans and ponies.

Tags will be listed below (aka a long-ass author bloop/start skip of this if you want) as I turn this story into an anime rip-off with a wave of my finger and a flip of my dick.

You are about to enter the pony zone

Author's Note

Table of contents:

Made up motivational and reminder quote by Author
Author BS
Art

Are you feel it now Mr. Krabs?! Slannesh is with me; THE SILENCE OFFENDS THE DARK PRINCE OF PLEASURE, let all moans be made, screams be shouted, and the begging be heard. Let them dance to all's suffering and release at their torment! LET THERE BE NOISE! HAIL THE QUEEN OF EXCESS! HAIL THE DARK PRINCE OF PLEASURE!

HAIL SLANNESH!

Reminder & motivational quote of the day:

You are the imperium finest as you will sacrificing yourself for the emperor to grant you as the imperium savor; there shall be no peace, no innocence, no joy, love, or care for your fellow man, woman, or child. All will be martyred for their sacrifice to the golden throne of our lord, our master, our holy God Emperor. All who are faithless question or refuse our emperor will, and his imperium will be marked as the traitor, the mutant, the alien xeno, and the heretic and die as the very sin that reeks on the road of life forgotten in memory and in existence itself. Hail the Imperium if man, hail the Golden Throne, hail the God Emperor of Man.

AUTHOR BS

Anyways you probably don't read this far and I don't blame you I'm just following this sites rules and giving all of you your warnings cause people can't take the “heat” ...fucking snowflakes... Anyways

if you wish to help listing tags for others to be warned of, please leave a comment below. And to answer the question on where I was... Trouble as always, more warhammer 40k reaseachs so I can bs in the story along with share in my view, some ork lifestyles, and jerking off trying to finish this chapter along with “re-research” and more, thought I meet someone to call my own only to find out the fell for another and kinda bummed out, celebrated new year's, (happy late new year's) celebrated my Grandpas bday, (happy late bday for him) and celebrate my b-day 4 days ago (happy late b-day for me. But that matters little now and you probably skipped this shit too

As now I sit here with slannesh taunting me to give her a hug and drink a glass of strange white liquids and trying to forgive my sins you all made me commit so I can join my racist grandpa in Valhalla after going through the secret cartel tunnels under Le Paso with the UN following my dog and I from Waco and go to hell with my blue tooth speaker.

ART

tempting Cover image for the next chapter but soon to be scrapped for it looking fucking stupid and a twilight story rip off XD

Hate it so guess ill start over with something new all over again. I blame you for this my friend

Ch: 12 Wedding Bells Ring, Dinner Bells Ding pt I

It was all over; the imperial guard's lines were falling by the coming mass numbers of Tyranids tearing into them by overwhelming numbers, the hive mind tendrils of behemoth under the control of Queen Chrysalis as won, canterlot was falling, not by its decreasing defense, populations or the by lack of leadership that was assassinated and butchered alive, but by the number of harpies flossing the skies if canterlot mountain and a mawloc, burrowing within the very mountain and eating away through all the guardsmen and Equestria guard tanks, supply lines and anti-air defenses then under the city.

Spore mines fly with the skies, harpies destroying Valkyries, gunships, fighters, bombers, transport vessels, and even the ground units poisoning the air or raining acid to melt the skin, muscle, and bones of all that falls on. The Swarmlord, under the hive control of the new Queen and aided with the changelings, with millions of Tyranid Hormagaunt flooding the streets of canterlot city and the last line of defense crumbling slowly but held on the walls of the castle, imperial guardsmen of the Mordian, Catachan, Armageddon, Cadian, Heidran, kriegsmen, squads of tempestuous scions, and only one member of the inquisition being Inquisitor lord Marya holding her power sword out to block the final blow to end her life by the traitorous penal soldier who brought the destruction of Equestria and all life on the planet of Eques. Once a true born son of Cadia, a kasrkin Veteran, a captain and planetary defense leader, now a servant to the tyranid hive mind, standing over her.

His once purple scarred burnt left eye now glowed green held above his head in his bionic augmented hands was a powersword and equipped in complete carapace welded repaired armor with a snarl of pure blind hatred and desire to kill, not even a smile on his face, which was the only thing that could show fear in her awed expression, as she knew her final breath would be taken by this man, a penal soldier and no chance of rescue, not from the Heidran, the Kreig twins, her commissar that lays in the belly of a sea bed of ripper swarms or even the xenos that she and the ordo of xeno, and the ordo Maledictum tasked her to take and experiment on and watch over, as a mark of her life about to end in a horrific and total failure—staring into the dead eyes of the guardsmen she could've trusted to aid in her task.

Captain Thorn Cain Grey, once the son of Cadia but no longer a true born of the penal legion, the burned man, the red-eyed cannibal, The Mad Dog.

"Captain Thorn Cain Grey, by order of the holy inquisition and by our grace's name I command you to cease your actions this instance or be branded as beyond a traitor but a heretic for the cardinal sin you are commiting!" Marya screamed out, seeing Hormagaunt fight off the squad of tempestuous scions tasked to guard her and seeing Grey holding the power blade high before flipping it to have the hilt pointed down and slowly smiling, staring into Marya's eyes.

"Punish me then, for I am both the criminal and sinner; I'm already a traitor to man. What more awaits me knowing I'm denied our lord's grace and branded a heretic bitch?"

He said in an empty tone before bringing the power sword's blade down to clash with Marya, only to break her blade and pierce into her chest plate, stabbing straight through her rips and armor, twisting the blade to cut open a hole and slice her heart and piercing through her back. Blood poured trailing the edge of Cain's powersword; struggling to breathe and move only to lay there staring at the traitor guardsmen with a stinging, burning pain through her body before seeing him rip the blade out and the other guardsmen of the castle's ballroom fighting off the incoming behemoth tyranids. Her mind started to go blank, her eyes grew heavy, her body cold and light, and her armor weighing her down. Yet, she closed her eyes to question how she failed to keep Grey on the watch, wondering how and why he betrayed the imperium and let the world of Equestria fall to the hive mind of the Tyranids with only the memory of the past playing in her mind.

Literally nine hours before this shit feast and after the last chapter, as this will probably be the previous bs past to present shit the Author does as it is, make even me sick and tired of it... And after this, ill be in a coma till the next and grand final story, so yea the Author fucking hates me, I guess - blooper from Grey

The castle of canterlot was defended, tech-priest of the mechanicus set up power couplers and power generators and requisition points within the imperial guard lines of modified Lemen Russ tanks, and chimera transports with the equestrian guard aiding the guard forces carrying ammunition, medical kits, orders and information by scrolls and parchment only to see the very skies above them grow dark by a large shadowing dark cloud past the purple bubble shield spell cast by shining armor.

Standing in line at the castle was Commander Fletcher Fray, looking over at the once busy city streets now empty with only war machines of men from giant armored carriages called tanks and multiple types of human soldiers, some in we'll dress blue uniforms, others dark, dirty Grey or yellow masked coats, some with strange hats and others without shirts moving through the allies streets and buildings of canterlot city turning it into a fortress of hidden choke points and defenses of heavy large unseen weapons that the pony's never seen let alone could imagine.

"It's almost crazy to see this city be filled with these humans, almost makes ya think they going to take us over." A voice came next to him to see a gray red-eyed unicorn being, Straight Arrow standing next to Fletcher as he joined him, seeing the guard of a man secure their defenses.

"You hang out with the VIP too much you know that petty officer you could almost mimic speech if you keep that up." Fletcher said, making the old veteran medical unicorn chuckle yet to feel a tremor on the ground as if the very mountain of canterlot quaked beneath them, before long the forces of man only looked at each other before their officers and commanders started to shout louder, and moved faster.

"They're preparing for something much bigger, Commander Fray; you know it just as even the other veterans, and I can tell." Straight Arrow blunted out, glancing at Fletcher.

He was right; Fletcher could tell through the humans looked behaved and even didn't say it, at the cost of an uneligible language gap; their body language spoke out more than the gibberish they spoke, and they knew that this was going to be bigger than their defenses could bare as soon he could respond an answer he was distracted by an immense darkness of shadow over the whole city before looking to seeing a dark cloud form over them. Yet, something was off with it as all the equestrian soldiers looked up, confused and asking questions, thinking that the weather team was trying to pull something or slacked on their weather duties.

"Straight Arrow, does that cloud looks like it's... Moving?"

•

Somewhere within an inquisitor lord ship far in the milky way galaxy again cause the Author is now lazy with creativity and regrets making this story for you.

•

"Contact Lady Marya and have her ready within my chambers, and I am not to be disturbed till I am finished." an old voice ordered out to a navel officer bowing her head to the lord inquisitor before seeing him walk to his chambers within it was a large holographic com link that turned on to the body of a headless servo attached to the holographic com link before it turned on with the body turning to mimic a human standing and soon the collar of once a humans neck sparked to show a holographic image of Inquisitor Maryas face to see the face of another Inquisitor of the holy imperial Inquisition.

"Inquisitor lord Sturhof..." She said in a mechanical tone from the speakers of the holographic image, only to see the face of Marya morphed and flicked to multiple faces before coming to the face of a feline abhuman. "I wasn't expecting you not your contact me, yet you call for me in a dire moment as I'm preparing war with the xeno race of the hive fleet behemoth of the Tyranids."

"You know it is not yours or mine bout our honor to serve the God Emperor of mankind and to fight the darkness and plague that corrupts his galaxy. Yet as of now, I have other means to our communications." He replied, watching the holographic image flick again to the face of another human.

"A "subject of interest" is stated within your report about these new xenos you have uncovered and the one that had contact with them. Subject ID 604 209 - 020 - 807, the imperial guardsmen by the name of "Thorn Cain Grey." He said before holding a tablet of Grey's information and opening a holograph of his background Marya's Report, his family, crimes and sins, and his service. Every detail and information is displayed before him as he reads it.

"This one has a purpose yet I only come to contact you to regard his arrest, for now, it will be taken into another inquisitorial hand one that has caught site and holds accusation of him committing heresy and xeno sympathy, this order is by the ordo of malleus."

He said before Marya could speak; he only held up his head to silence her as servo skull floated from behind him and plugged into the holograph showing a video of Grey having intercourse with the discovered xeno making his face cringe in pure disgust at just the sight of the nude human's body on the body of a xeno alien.

"To which as your former master I inform you that his arrest will be taken in for interrogation by the Grey Knights for the proclamation of slaying a chaos champion and being in direct contact with the warp without purification of his soul and a severe lack of faith to the God emperor of man."

"You will be returning back to the Cadian system for a confrontation and trial followed by the ordo of xeno to take hold of this world assisted by his angels of the Black Templars chapter, after your battle if you are to live from it. Am I under stood Marya." He finished in a cold dead empty tone hinted by hate, disgust, and shame toward Marya, waiting for her response sensing her hesitation and even her urge to scream out and argue with her former master.

Yet nothing came but a calm bleak response. "Transparently... Inquisitor Lord Sturhof."

She then pressed down on her console, shutting the holo-com off before closing her eyes, and only silence grew in her chambers, only her breathing being heard, yet her mind was rushing to all sorts of things that would come after the war with the Tryanid hive fleet. Hunching over and bowing her head, her face cringed with anger and disgust, she knew her place as Lord Inquisitor; she was to watch over the looming signs of heresy and its corruption across the stars; how could she have been blind to this? To Grey, a false penal Captain to become a xeno sympathizer and now may become an eminence clog within the planetary defense, she snaps her head high and presses down on a vox com system connected to the navigations sector.

"Contact Commissar Lord Cornelius immediately for our arrival and ready ourselves for a warp jump. Emperor, protects, ready all cannons and prepare for battle, our enemy is the alien locusts all guardsmen ready yourselves, ready the ordor of Ebon Chalice with us, if all wish to stop me then let death be the first to do so with his light in our eye and his songs in our roars!" She screams out before switching the comes to the ship's P.A. system to speak through all decks.

"ALL HANDS! TO BATTLE STATIONS AND READY YOURSELVES! THE EMPEROR CALLS TO US AND WE SHALL BRING WAR TO THE ALIEN BEYOND THE VOID WITH HIS FURY IN OUR VOICE AND HIS LIGHT IN OUR EYES!"

•

Meanwhile, within the equestrian planetary defense war room, as the Author was lazy to make a good name for it, so imagine a military sci-fi church bunker.

•

Commissar Lord Cornelius, amongst imperial company commanders, stood over a homograph of Canterlot city, pointing and watching points and arrows of their soldiers move, available requisition points, choke points, secret ally ways for flanking or blocking, and buildings used for the heavy weapons teams and special weapons teams discussing and relaying movement orders for both Kreigsmen and Catachan Devils to hold and be within front lines of the outer city, the Mordarian, and Armagadon to hold within the castles walls, roads, and planetary anti-air and aligning the orbital cannons from the Valhallan troopers leaving the Cadians to maintain the defenses with the Heidran in the castle grounds.

"My lord, a thousand forgiveness but one of the captains from the field demands to speak with you, and it sounds urgent my liege." An officer came before him quickly, saluting, getting an agitated look on Cornelius's face.

"What is his identification number and name." He said in a grimacing tone

"It is 604209020807, Captain "Mad Dog" my lord." The young officer drops his salute to see his grim look of Cornelius drop to announce.

"What does that damn failure want now, can't he see we're in the middle of a crisis here, or is that war-loving freak wanting to be a thorn in my side."

Cornelius said before the metal double doors of the war room burst open to see Grey in whole carapace heavy armor before soon hoards of Rippers swarmed from behind him. The room's vents, jumping and sinking their teeth into the bodies of all the officers and commanders, their mouths and jaws ripping and biting through cloth, armor, flesh, and bones as they screamed out in agonizing pain of being devoured alive as the ripper's burrowing into the bodies of the commanders and tear apart the officer's limbs devouring them.

Cornelius only stands to pull out his bolt pistol and fire only six shots from it at incoming rippers from jumping onto him before a las-shot was hit his chest, knocking him back to fall on the floor and sees the slowly walking Grey stand over him, aiming a hot shot las pistol down at his head with a pony insectoid creature standing behind him with a toothy sadistic smile down at him and Tyranid hormagaunts surrounding Cornelius hissing and growling at the commissar lord.

"Cain! You insolent traitorous bastard!" Cornelius screamed before Grey shot his shoulders and thighs one at a time, making Cornelius roar in pain.

"C-coward couldn't even show your face, let alone finish me off properly; mark my words, when last Inquisitor Marya comes, she will-" "She will die by our hands just as you will now." Greg cut him off in an empty blank tone and seemed to follow what the giant insectoid pony said as it moved its mouth to talk.

"This world... these ponies... These humans... Will feed the hive and be part of our great Queen's rule, this is only the first step... the rest will rain down from the skies and come from the very earth below us... You failed, your soldiers failed... The emperor has failed and abandoned not just this soldier but all of us." Grey said, making Cornelius's faces contort and curse with fury Grey look g up to his carapace plate helmet, looking at his orange visors to see only a faint green glow from his eyes before Grey held up his hot shot las pistol, making Cornelius look at the behemoth hormagaunts and Rippers crawl towards his body.

"Cain you traitor, I curse your name by the order and will of the emperor, may your death be a slow and painful one for your traitorous actions you coward!" He roars out before letting out screaming cries followed by the hissing roars of rippers and hormagaunts stabbing, slicing, biting, and tearing his body apart as Grey and Chrysalis watch.

"Now then pet." Chrysalis said in a cheeky tone, pushing Grey aside to stare at the city's holographic map, looking at all the positionings of the imperial guard.

"You play your role here and make the coming hive easy while I have a wedding to get to." She said, bursting into green flames and turning to Princess Cadence in her wedding dress.

"As you wish... My Queen." He autonomously responded, aiming his last pistol at the communication console and blasting it to shut off all communications and then to the power generators breakers to shut off all power connecting the power cogitator and turning off the power of all imperial orbital weapons, shields, and requisition points and systems down leaving the imperial guard forces in the blind, deaf and orbital defensively against the Tyranids invasion as Cadence walks teleports away to attend to her wedding.

Author's Note

was this short on propose: yes

reason: short: IRL work life/living issues, and research on putting table top game mechnics into story along with making it fun/funny, stupid, references, MEMES, and of course the shit plot if I could fucking find it.

Long:
Because the damn next chapter will be two chapters into one so double chapter load with Grey killing a lord inquisitor, his brother in law and the kreig twins fighting Grey, the four guard ponies trying to help along with 4 v billion both changlings and bugs, Celestia and Luna VS Old One Eye the tyranid and the mark for orks to come and join in the fight cause orks and of course shit art... a lot of shit I got to do but it would be one hell of a cluster fuck to enjoy

quick shout out to Bronycommander for the Character use of Inquisitor Sturhof, big help since I suck at names and if you want a place or even a character be it bug, human, pony, abhuman xeno, xeno then just answer the game down below.

you fuckers could do the same too ya know... ya damn anti-social fucks that is a joke but seriously im willing to open creativity here, im literally bad with naming shit and this is really an excuse at this point

INFO DUMP

For those that don't know of what are what:

Inquisition: Assholes... Just flat out power hunger assholes kind of like the leftist liberals in a way... I'm not apologizing nor going into detail cause fuck politics

Grey Knights: imagine KGB/CIA/FBI and other fucking secret police/agency shit that works for the church... A secret elite “small” army of the church in the inquisition... And they have magic powers along being the badass space marines good on killing demons... Yes their both terrifying and if you know anything about them they will kill you. Sadly their shit in model table top game but look cool.

Abhumans: pretty much in the name but for basic terms by a shit head like me:

FELINIDS: Cat people... sadly, but thank god they look like the khajit from skyrim
RATLINGS: Hobbits (space midget snipers that can cook and steal shit),
SQUATS: Dwarfs (ROCK N STONE),
OGRYN: human orges (not like sherk but Wholesome as fuck sadly smart as a brick to a literal human baby),
PELAGERS: fish people that are like that blue fish guy from the Hellboy Movie if anyone remembers that guy but cant say their names with a hard R so fuck them.
JOKAERO: Techno-monkeys... I wish I was joking their honestly when I see a cyborg orangutan
NAVIGATORS: three eyed psychics that have magic powers
AFRIEL STRAIN: slender people...Like slander man but with a face this time apparently
NIGHTSIDERS: Imagine gollum from Lord of The Rings but as a race... creepy as fuck
Beast men... half animals and humans but mostly team up with chaos cause ya know... beast people look and are demon looking (eat shit and fuck off Furries >XD)

SOURCE: I MADE IT ALL UP lexicanum.com
(the imperium only likes you if your 90 - 99% human looking, sounding acting and worship the god emperor of man... humans are racist but we take over enlsave and force others to to do shit for us instead of wasting normal humans so ya know more money and resources saved along with politics law kicking in cause Hypocrisy is fun :D)

Black Templars: As both that imperial simp guy on youtube and Primarch Dorn himself once said: "They are absolute Lunacits" they love killing aliens... Mainly ork alot of the time and are the CEO of racism. fucking based in all ways and total gigachads when they have the moment best watch THIS if you want a good grasp about them

GAME

Well since we are now at the “half way point” of this story I got some real tragic news and good news... Good news is This is a two in one so your lucky that I'm making it both tyranids with the bug ponies and the crystal empire with the orkz

Bad news is the next story will be the grand finally and ill let you guess what will happen with a small sad and possibly painful jeopardy game

If you know who this rage cunt baby is. GIVE ONLY BAD/OPPOSITE NAMES FOR HIM

Guess what will happen in the grand finally

who's ever the closest candidate will have a character or themselves part of the story from here till then on, and have their name in the credits, shout outs and along with a free art commission of their choosing along with bragging rights and maybe a possibility for a voice actor spot once this story is finished... working one something that should've been finished since the first story and now looking for people that can either do impressions or think that can scream into a mic for a long while XD

More information will have to be taken in private messages.

(Answers Hint: S1 CH1)

Ch 14: Saints and Sinners

It was their Nightmare to see the fight between these creatures called humans; the once-dark cage around her revealed what would be the land of a military fortress. Above her was no sky but a ceiling of hanging towers and buildings that connected and branched out like a tree holding another world almost yet around were weapons that rang out hailing thunderous roars with the screams of flying vessels that soared through the space with explosions and the distant yet close sounds of echo in roars and screams where heard around her and the stone metal walls that it itself felt more of a fortress in war.

"Well hello again lassie, come welcome to my-" He paused momentarily before continuing.

"what was our home... Welcome to Cadia Prime." A familiar voice said, drawing Nightmare Moon to see that burnt skeletal beast called Mad Dog.

It only took Nightmare Moon to realize that her cage morphed into that beast's mind, yet the only question that bothered her mind was why and how. Looking back at Mad Dog, she calmed herself and straightened her posture.

"Explain this madness beast, why is it that this one, "Cain" was it? Has always interfered with her mind or I promise you a true nightmare that even you would fear." Nightmare Moon said in a tone to stand her dominance and show her intimidation over Mad Dog, yet he only started at her with an eyeless skull socket stare and only opened his skinless mouth and let out coughing laughter at her.

"You really think that you? A xeno of dream warping magic can scare us? Can scare me!? Oh ho lass, you're either desperate or gullible." He continued his wheezy laugh as Nightmare only snarled at him before slamming her front armored hooves on the stone floor, cracking them beneath her.

"You dare laugh at the princess of Nightmares and mock her for desperation, we will have your head mounted over our throne beast!" She roared out, igniting her horn to glow and blasting Mad Dog, only for him to fade away in a thick cloud of ashes and engulf Nightmare, making her wings extend out and flap around to make a clear space for her as she scanned around for him and a surprise attack.

"Say all you want about me and of humans, many have before as you aren't the first or the last. But let me tell you one thing." He said around her, mocking her tone as it only enraged Nightmare.

"Your little bad dreams are nothing compared to what we faced on the field. So let's see how you fair against the true beasts of fear against your so-called nightmares."

He said, laughing around her, and then the ashes that engulfed her disappeared away to reveal to her a broken flaming world of fire and hot burning air before appearing in front of her holding a sword similar to the one "Cain" had that sparked blue electric sparking wildly of hatred the wielder holding it was no longer Mad Dog but Cain himself with the same snarling burning gaze of anger, pain and sorrow in his eyes as he now sees her before holding out his blade with eyes piercing her being though puffed up and red with dry trails of tears on his face.

"You will suffer Abel!" He roared out at Nightmare before her horn engulfed in magic as she snarled back at him.

"By the Emperors name, for Cadia, for mother, father, my beloved Valk, and my Fury... One shall stand."

Nightmare remained silent and charged Cain, holding her head low to point her horn at his torso as he let out his battle cry.

•

Grey charged at Oscar, his blade clashing and holding against his; both swords sparked with wild, uncontrollable power surging through the blades from the engines. Grey only stared down Oscar before Alina, Aline, Serina, the few pony guards, the imperial guard officers, and the Tyranids behind Grey watched the duel. They were waiting to have their turn on the slaughter, waiting to feast on the world's biomass. But this did not bother Oscar, let alone the battle happening around them with the castle crumbling around them, but the eye of Grey, from his purple-red hue after scars from the battle of Cadia and the warp. It was Green and worse, void of anything he could see, and what made it worse for Oscar struggling to keep his stances at each clash of their blades, shooting sparks and raw power off its blading around.

Grey was silent; for the longest time, anyone has known Grey out of Alina, Aline. Oscar had never heard nor seen Grey fight completely mute, almost near deafening if the battle around them hadn't filled the air; there were no sounds of struggle, groans of rage, huffs of air, or even a simple growl. It made it worse for Oscar, seeing as Grey wore his flat Carapace Kasrkin respiratory mask with his broken, cracked goggles. He wasn't smiling or snarling at him this moment as Oscar gripped his power sword, feeling his hands and body tumble. Oscar wasn't fighting a traitor, a penal soldier, but beyond that. He was fighting Grey, a true-born Cadia kasrkin; this was no training regimen that Grey taught him or a practice sparing.

Oscar was fighting the real Grey to the death as he was nothing but a hollow husk of a man, praying to the emperor and trying to come up with a plan to snap him out of whatever the damn tyranids have him under their control and hopefully save him.

"Grey! Please snap out of this! This isn't you nor what you follow! Please I don't want to do this!" Oscar pleaded only to hold his blade with both hands around the handle of his powersword tightly in his leather hands, barely able to hold the block of Grey's swings and slashes as the blades met in violent velocity of electric sparks of power.

It was a nearly impossible duel for Oscar; he was fighting against a Veteran of the Guard, a Cadian Kasrkin, with cybernetic augments in his body that made every hit feel like a punch from an ogryn. The muscles in his body were growing sore from every block he could muster against Grey's strikes before the final block gave out on Oscar.

In one motion, holding up his blade, Grey stroked down over Oscar, hitting his blade to barely stop his strike and holding it only for a split second. Grey swung his left bionic hand to punch down against his blade and sliced through Oscar's Powersword blade, shocking everyone around at the raw strength of Grey's augmented body was capably and his ferocious, wild fighting style. The punch sent Oscar to skid back a few feet from the sheer explosive shock from the broken power blade shattering before him as he gripped his now broken powersword, with his eyes locked at Grey slowly approaching him, ready to attack again.

•

Cain soon kicked himself to spin around, jabbing his knee to Nightmare Moon's side, sending her through the blazing air only to roll in the dirt before quickly getting herself to stand back up again. She used her magic to heal as much as her body could but struggled to breathe momentarily, coughing and huffing back the air she lost to her lungs. This human fought in an unknown style to what she knew before her rise against Celestia; he fought wildly and almost off, stepping and moving his legs to make her miss or force a block on purpose to delay his strikes and, worse, used moves that would even be unworthy of a proper battle.

From punches to kicks to throwing his knee, to using his flat hand to hit her throat and even grabbing her legs, wings, and mane to meet hers via head butting. What she was fighting was no warrior but an animal, a beast only fueled by hatred and the need to kill. Yet she needed to end this in her favor quickly, and soon the idea came to her; she needed to find the source of this beast's anger, the one other human known as "Abel," its twin brother, and understand what made this human uncontrollable. Gathering the remaining strength she could give in her body, her horn lit up as her eyes glowed a bright white, building up all of her magic.

"No!" Cain roared out in a mixture of his and the voice of Mad Dog speaking in unison. "We won't let you leave!"

He rushed at her and held his blade out to slice her neck, only to see her disappear in a flash of light before the edge of the blade could touch her neck, leaving the infused Cain and Mad Dog to stubble, looking around the destroyed burning fortress and roar out in blinding madness rage as the fires around him searing his skin to reveal something else, muscles of boiling blood red skin with his metal limbs burning to glowing heated brass of flame. His eyes were red with burning malic behind them.

"You can not run from me! He bare my soul, and his mark! Your Blood will be his and Your Skull our trophy!"

Outside the Castle Grounds

Fletcher Fray

"Commander!" The scream of veteran Senior Petty Officer Straight Arrow pierced's ears, Fletcher, seeing the castle doors get destroyed by the Tyranids beasts an hour ago, and both human imperial guards and equestrian guards were desperately holding back the invaders.

"Celestia's sun! The humans are scattering around, dying or falling back, and our ponies are dropping as those bucking bugs are overwhelming us! We need orders. Damn it!" Straight Arrow screamed out, only for him to see Fletcher's eyes glow a bit of green, and his horn glowed the same. His eyes slowly grow to a distant look only to contort to panic at the sight, making Straight Arrow follow his gaze past a small human firing defense line and past a sea bed of giant bugs was a strange beast with an abnormally large head floating over the coming hoard, it's head glowed the same color green. Still, its skin and shell were the same color of blue and red as the other hoard.

All he saw then was only darkness that encapsulated his surroundings before a pair of eyes stood gazing out from the darkness and right into his eyes; the eyes of the beast stared at him, yet these eyes were different; he could tell that it was the beast staring at him but in him. Fletcher's heart raced, his breath heaved till he breathed faster than he could hold in his lungs, his body shaken. Fletcher felt his trembles crawl straight to his bones, and his ears folded as he couldn't look away from the beast. He wasn't starting at a singular entity of this ginormous beast sided by changelings. He could see it all, billions upon billions of them all staring at him, leaving him to a panic mess just as Straight Arrow as he stood beside him till Fletcher couldn't scream anymore, tears pouring out from his eyes, and passed out with his nose bleeding from what he had seen. A singular eye made of infinite voices, eyes, and mouths stared at him through the void of monsters till Straight Arrow smacked his face with his hoof, snapping his eyes open and away from the gaze of the hungering maw of the Tyranids greeted by his screams.

"Commander Fletcher, wake up damn it! Know your place as an officer, damn it and give us a command!" Straight Arrow roared at his commander, friend, and brother-in-arms with tears in his eyes and the blood of ponies, humans, the changelings, and the Tyranids mixed across his armor and coat. Fletcher only stared before scrunching up his muzzle, and without a moment, he pushed Straight Arrow to his side and yelled out, catching the attention of the Equestrian guard and even some of the Imperial Guard that stood behind columns and makeshift covers of ruble and corpses as he yelled out.

"Mages, cease the use of magic! The enemy is blocking us with its strange magic! Rise and use the human's weapons as best as you can!" He yelled, his teeth clenched with his muzzle contorted with fury as he galloped past guardsmen firing las-shots and bullets over him with Straight Arrow following behind him over to a knocked-over large weapon, lifting it with their bodies to stand on its three-leg stand; time wasn't on their side only with mere seconds. With only the visual knowledge of this weapon, the humans and Grey called a heavy bolter. Seeing the vast belt of brass ammunition connected to one of its sides, Fletcher stood on his hide hoofs, using his front hooves to hold himself up, gripping the two handles, feeling two large triggers under them; Straight Arrow only crawled under him to get to the other side to see a small metal piece Straight Arrow forgetting what it was called remembered that to pull it back to have the weapon make a loud clunk noise as a brass ammo shell flies out. The weapon fires and does so with the ground under the two shakes, their bodies rattling to the thunderous fire.

The Imperial Guardsmen saw this with only yells at each other over the heavy bolters bolt-fire only to follow up to their sides two guardsmen quickly ran to over to Fletcher and Straight Arrow on holding the heavy bolter stead seeing the gunfire aim was wild shaking with Fletcher holding the trigger grips as the other rushed to the ammo box where the belt was whipping out and held it steady in their hands with Straight Arrow rushing over to dazed and panic Unicorns Mages and Earth pony Knights beating them with his own hooves to snap them back into reality with many of the unicorns having the same nose bleed and yelling orders to grab any weapons of the Guardsmens they could use seeing it mostly be from melee weapons and the unicorns using little of their magic to only levitate the Las-guns in their magical hold and firing them aiming in perfect steady shots at the flying Changlings with the Earth pony Knights aimed with chainswords, knifes, swords and few power blades in their mouths and charged the tyranids being armored in heavy armor and using their larger bodies to hold the tyranids with up to three able to kill one of the giant tyranids.

•

Within the void of space above Eques’s high orbit

•

Far from the orbit of Eques, with the tendril of Hive Fleet Behemoth combined with the conduit of Queen Chrysalis, the arrival of the astartes, sororities, and imperial naval ships came strike cruisers of the sororities and astartes ships set themselves to the high orbit of Eques along with escort ships leaving the leading battle barrage battleships of the astartes to be the second defense line and the imperial navy as the first against the hive fleet tendril, from the escorts behind the light cruisers supporting main cruisers and the few battle cruisers behind supported by fire support of the Astartes battle barrage the Tyranids tendril was halted and cut from the world of Eques, all under the command of Inquisitor Lord Sturhof.

"Send Coms to ready my transport and alert the Black templars and Sororitias for their planet fall and for my landing onto this world." He announced to the vox-com officer on deck, typing away and speaking to the microphone before the officer looked back up at Lord Sturhof.

"My lord, a private message from a high priest is sent to you, transferring now." The officer relayed as on the Inquisitor console. Causing a small smile curled on his lips reading the message, he turned away and walked out from the head of his Inquisition cruiser.

"Ready my escort and shuttle, I have a battle to win, a sinner to interrogate, and a world to cleanse." He announced the door closing behind him; once he was alone, he tapped his ear to access his earpiece com and opened a private call with the high priest.

"High Priest Damian, I give you my thanks and ask for you to pass on my thanks for giving me the honor of fighting alongside Holy Saint Mallius Abel Gorar; I would like to request his of him to give my troops honor and to fight alongside the sororities and the planetary imperial guard defense force to bolster there faith and moral if that is possible," Sturhof asked in a calm, almost machine-like tone to hear High Priest Damian reply.

"I will relay your request, Inquisitor, but know that though you are of The Inquisition, the High Lords of Holy Terra, The Ecclesiarchy. I or you can not command a Saint of the Emperor, he will choose where he will and must go." High priest Damian responds, his voice old and showing proof of his age from giving a hundred sermons on a hundred worlds on a hundred wars. This was a man Sturhof had to show respect, even if it was some.

"I am aware of this high priest and will await his arrival on the world's surface with the given coordinates." He finished cutting off the com, forcing a sigh from High Priest Damian as he turned to his other young priests, scribes, brothers, and sisters as they stood in their cruiser ship's chapel.

"Is he ready?" Damian asked, looking to his successor, bowing his head before him.

"Yes high priest, Holy Saint Mallius Abel Gorar has prepared his armor and armaments and awaits within the Sacristy in prayer at this moment though if I may speak." His successor responded calmly with a look of concern and unease in his voice and his expression.

"What is the matter young one." Damian asked.

"He has spoken of "feeling" on this world that awaits him; we asked if he was well and able to fight only for him to respond with a tone of… sorrow before speaking of a "presence" that felt familiar to him yet "lost and forgotten." The young successor, along with the priests and scribes, looked to Damian, almost asking him what the saint meant by this, as the saint could only nod and close his eyes.

"This is something that I can not speak on behalf of Our holy Saint, this would most like mean he will be within pilgrimage of his own, with only the guidance out our god emperor…" Damian spoke before turning away to look up at the shrine of the ship's golden statue of the emperor of man. The gold glistened with the dancing flames for the hanging blazers, the smell of holy incense burning within the air as the sight of cherubs and servo skulls flew overhead carrying tombs, scrolls, and burners as they flew.

"Though he has history, I only know this from him my kin, and he has family though not sharing his sainthood but his holy blood." He said as the priests and scribes looked at each other and then at the successor.

"You refer to General Grarn Cain Grey? His father priest, if I recall would be participating in this battle after the fall of Cadia." The young successor said before High Priest Damian held up his hand, slowly quieting all.

"Though we know of his father, yes, but I know something that could only be my assumption of our holy saint… there is another that shares his blood, though I could not prove it nor dare approach our saint with this, I can tell this troubles him as in his gaze I can assume it, in his words, I can feel this. This is someone that are saint must care for truly and must find."

In the cruiser's Holiest chapel, in one of many holiest prayer sacristy chambers, knelt a man, his hair long stained a crimson red of the blood from the enemies he had slain, and his eyes closed with a cold dead expression, his body in beautiful engraved golden armor with two beautifully long white feathered wings that drooped to the ground resting gently and still almost a perfect golden statue like the many kinds that stood towering over him in his prayer. Yet with closed eyes came twitches, and flinching before him was a golden helmet bearing a golden laurel with a mask of silver steel; the mask bared familiarity to his face and his father, but yet it wasn't his or his fathers but someone else, he took it upon himself only remove this mask only before his family be it his father or the one that bares the face of his helmet. Yet, in his prayer, his mind slipped to visions within his mind.

Visions of a soldier held high with a blade of silver through their chest wielded by a silver astartes but of unknown chapter to him, the soldier how ever bared the armor and uniform of an officer yet the colors of khaki brown and a dark olive green with silver emblems yet scratched and worn, then the vision faded give the winged golden being a moment of respite before another came bearing a hot feeling, and his eyes open to see only fires that tower over him, the sky a fog red of crimson with the smell of fresh drawn blood and before him towering over him a beast, of bloodied brass limbs and burning red skin as if it very blood was boiling within it, its eyes glowed of burning hatred and apostasy abandoned but rebirthed and found, the beasts gaze was locked to him with black ashed demonic wings stretched out fully and in its hand held a black sword of flame and blood the blade pointed at the saint, the saint sweated from the heat but the feeling of, fear and pain within him, this beast was familiar to him yet he have never met such a monster of the warp but only knew their kind, believing it to be a Bloodthirster till he looked up at the daemon and spoke to him in a voice broken shattered and shaken by a infinite hatred and a cranial hunger driving it as it roared only one word to the saint—his own name.

"ABEL"

There, the Saint opened his eyes, his brow sweating, his breath heavy as he panted his eyes, gazing at his surroundings before letting a slow sigh to the realization that he remained within the Chapel in the void of space. His eyes darted around before he looked up at the gaze at eh golden plaque that towered over him of perfect crafter edges and markings of the sole system over an old but perfectly copied of the Holy Segmentum Solar star sector with the holy Terra over its star with Mars on its side and its moon on the other he stared down at his shaking clasped hands, with his mind wondering though his own memories till the face of his mask came to his mine and the voice of the beast that spoke his name, being only one being, one human, one man that knows his name that he had forgotten so long ago and tear build within the Saint's eyes before droplets fell and landed on his golden armor.

"He... He lives, brother... He still lives, all this time... Cain..." He spoke softly, grabbing his golden helmet, coving his head with his red hair to hang freely from under it, then grabbing the silver mask of a face he now will bear as a reminder of what he is, how he became the being his is now, the mask that reminds him of why he ascended to sainthood.

"I will find you, my dear brother, I will find you and ask for forgiveness, brother... This is not what I deserve from the crimes I gave you, for the sins you bear that are mine own." He placed the mask into its place with his helmet and stood, stretching his wings out to be in full view as a radiant light glowed from his very being in the shape of a halo that burned with holy fire, and soon his body levitated from to be in the air.

"Even if, to gain your forgiveness you must kill me again, I will allow it, my brother... I will allow you." He said under his breath before the double doors of his sacristy chamber opened, making his way to the main cathedral of the Chapel to see servants, tech-priests, scribes, and priests bow their heads and some kneeling to his prescreens before a priest and tech-priests stood on either of his sides one with their arms outstretched, their palms held out a beautifully master-crafted sword that bore text in beautiful Terran tongue with the Aquilla forming its guard reading "Holy Star of the Terra" and other with the tech-priests mechanical claws open to a long golden spear as the Saint grabbed both in his hands and welded them before opening the doors of the holy cathedral to be greeted by lines of guardsmen and sisters bowing their heads to him as he calmly flew through the air with some holding their hands out to him, their hands clasped in prayer and all gazing at his holy presence being their first time to see a saint before them, in silent awe leaving the Saint to speak in his mind.

'it should be you in my place, brother, not me... this is how it should've ended, how it should've been, they do not deserve to praise me... which is why I seek your forgiveness, the forgiveness of a sinner and criminal to their eyes... but to me... the forgiveness of a true hero disguised as a criminal, the forgiveness of a brother in arms... the forgiveness of a brother that you Cain will be allowed a cardinal sin for me to earn your forgiveness.'

'To kill a saint... and to be free of this undeserving saint hood, I have received... as my eternal punishment.'

He muttered to himself within his mind as he led his way to the sororities and guardsmen to the drop ship's planet surface transports, preparing for planet fall and entering orbit. With the rain of twenty astartes drop pods shot from their strike cruisers, like flaming asteroids raining down upon the world of Eques, all aimed to the site of a dark cloud seen from the orbit of the cutoff Tyranid tendril.

•

Centurion Golden Sparks

Through the bloodied corpse-filled streets, broken chock points and blockades with the giant bodies of Tyranids mixed with changelings and blood of both human and pony withing pieces, burnt, melted, and maws, with their limbs in some of the maws of the Tyranids, the Golden Sparks clad with broke and dented golden armor some of her armor missing, broken or fallen off to show her bruised scratched and scared skin with patches of her coat torn with stains of red from bleeding wounds. She walked with bloodied armored hoof shoes with her breath panting heavily from hours of beating Tyranids and changelings with her bare hooves savagely and barbaric, beknownst to the gore around her and to Knight House's order of fighting with grace, honor, and mercy and the life and years of training from the knight House Murus where defense and countering were their main objective she, however, was lost in the carnage and war, her muzzle clenched and scrunched with fury as her ears flicked to the Tyranids screeching clicks, stomps claws scrapping and the screams of lost ponies and imperial guards shot. She followed in pursuit before stopping at the remains of an old church built by the humans to worship their god, the Emperor. She remembered Grey speaking of it and seeing the prayer shrine within his chambers.

The church doors were melted in a mix of a reeking goo sprayed on the stone and metal door, and the archway crossing over it was the corpse of a large beast in the center of the church; its body covered the alter, its exoskeleton body had cracks with chucks of itself blasted off or broken with broken Chandlers that once hanged from the churches ceiling smashed and stabbing through the dark blue carapace of its back, corpses of other Tyranids littered the empty silent the aisle of the church room with pews smashed melted or scatter around in pieces as if they were made into barricades before they were overrun. Scattered along the walls of blood splatters were the corpses of humans, the guardsmen, and some others in robes with torn parchment on their clothing and a few on their armor, priests, she thought before walking next to the giant dead beast. Her eyes widened at the sight of its head, or what was wedge in it. The site of a lone human, one of the guards, but looking at their uniform, they were different; the guard corpses that littered the room were dressed in fine, almost perfect blue uniforms with blood stains, white gold, and red trims, almost confusing them for officers to her yet this one bared a different uniform, its uniform was of a thick grey trench-coat with bandage wrappings around its legs and gloves, the face alone was hidden being only a metal plate in the shape of a skull over a mask and wax candles. However, they were snuffed out or broken, riddled across the soldier's shoulder plates and armor, and the corpse lay with its two legs wedged in the dead beast's jaws. Yet, its hands held a large sword with teeth stabbed and stuck to the side of the beast's head through its eye socket, with its blood splattered all over the dead masked soldier's hands and the floor.

'Humans… I know of your god but what drives you to this level, to be martyred, sacrificed, even though he is far and treats you with uncare? Not like Celestial.'

She thought to herself as her mind reeled to her beginnings, a young squire within the castle training halls, years of studying the art of combat countering and defenses along with the little war technology that was kept hidden and never used, then her free time to be devoted to the house of Murus. This knight house worshiped The solar Princess Celestia, known as Celestianist, yet she wasn't alone with this worship of other knights and squires; there were civilian ponies that, too, came and worshipped Princess Celestia; she followed all traditions and rules to heart, and never strayed from till she met Grey.

She remembered the stories he'd tell, be it to her, his other personal guards, or even to soldiers and the princesses, stories of the wars he fought in along with other soldiers he called legends and heroes, served, aided, and read, even of his god, the Emperor of man. Still, it only made her question the day she witnessed how he was reprimanded and treated for the ascension of a soldier to an officer, one that she knew he trusted too well. It made her question herself, her faith, and the worship of Celestia. Though the princess did not disapprove or approve of their worship, she did not deny herself admitting to being a being of power close to a god, yet for the humans, Golden Sparks could only ask what the Emperor's powers were.

She knew it couldn't be explained; her information gotten from Grey was vague, being told of saints that lived among the guard forces, the holy angels of the astartes, yet it made her wonder if she was worshiping what she could believe the right god, or a god worthy of her admiration and worship.

Soon, the sounds of rumbling shuffles and wooden bangs behind a door of the church's back wall behind the corpses and altar draw her attention. Snapping her to an instant battle stance, spreading all of her hooves apart, preparing to be jumped when the door is smashed open, or she bucks it, till the voice of an unknown language speaks out, knowing full well it belonged to a human, she calmed herself. She slowly approached the door, having to jump on her hind hooves to reach the door hanging handle and, with one of her front hoofs on the door stone frame, to push herself into pull it open slowly, causing loud metallic creaking noise from the door before the sound of the loud, energetic blast hit the door where forcing her to lay flat and hide behind the door within an instant.

The voice screamed out at her, a mix of gibberish and frantic tones; she could tell they were in a panic, probably the last of his squad or group before the chaos came; she needed to be delicate at this moment and soon realized time wasn't on her side, she was still in a war after all.

She slowly poked out one of her hooves out with eyes clenched shut waiting for a reaction only to revive nothing, then slowly her other hoof and scooted her body till she poked the side of her head peeking from the edge of the door to see a young male slumped on the wall and floor, he wasn't wearing the uniform of a soldier but hat small metal plating with wax seals and hanging pieces of parchment and poorly wrapped bandages along his torso over his robes with large stains of blood, a young priest that was bidding and stuck within the war, yet in his shaken hands that pointed at her was smaller variant of the guard weapons, called a las-pistol, she needed to be careful with this human, yet slowly standing up and approaching the him, she slowly raised on of her hoofs to touch the barrel of the las-pistol and slowly push it down ward, the priest understanding the gesture of signs of the pony being not a threat calmed his breath from shaken and only layed back against the wall holding it's side tightly with a large broken wooden piece stuck inside him.

He looked at his wound with Golden Sparks following his gaze before looking around to find something to stop his bleeding. The priest, using his hands, pointed across the room he was in at another metal door that looked heavy, having a large wheel in its center and large metal bars that attached to the wheelbase; she looked back at the priest, confused by it before watching him using his blood on his hands and starts to draw two bloodied house shapes on the wall behind him and a line that connected one to the other under them.

"Tunnels?" she said aloud to the priest, looking at her, unable to understand her. The church has a hidden tunnel system under it that connects to somewhere, only to find her answer drawn to another shape the priest drew out, what could look like a castle. The tunnels led to other buildings and to the castle itself, it was her chance to return to the front and be it safely under the city of canterlot, she looked up at the human, struggling to pick himself up and speak aloud; she knew the language gap would be a difficult task, but with the information she has now, she will bare with it as best as Golden Sparks can using her own body to help lift the priest to his legs looking around to find a small broken pew piece that she picks up and offers to the priest as a crutch and he takes it kindly give her a nod before he lifts his robe revealing a sheathed knife on his boot as he held it out for her.

She nods in response, using her mouth to grab the knife's grip and unsheathed it. She watches the priest limp his way to the metal door and turn the large wheel as she looks back at the empty church she entered. Seeing the once dark be slowly lit up from the large broken window with a light ray shining through over the corpses of the masked soldier and dead beast, she only stared in awe as if it were Celestial or The human Emperor giving her a sign before the sounds of metal scrapping pierced her ears of the human pulling the heavy door open and is greeted by a dark stairway with only but barely lit by red lighting giving an eerie feeling within her withers as the priest moved its las-pistol in hand gesturing her to follow as it moved to press a button on the pistol turning on a built-in flashlight. Was this a test to her, she thought, a test of who she should trust, mankind and their God Emperor, or the light within herself guided what she calls her god, Princess Celestia?

•

Specialist Hanzel

Through corpses of all, The young Pegasus walks through it, his right wing broken, his once blue sky armor stained a light shade of pink from the mists of blood that soaked in the air; each breath the young Specialist took came with the thick coppery smell nearly choking him with the combination of ash, smoke from fires and burning dead he was alone, in the city of death, around him lay corpses of bugs, ponies and human, with crater pools of mud blood or yellow acid, and far far from him was the castle, that only burn. It was his own Tartarus, and yet he still lived in it. His heart raced to the far and near sounds of clicking hisses that roared through the flames and smoke, explosions and the human weapons firing through the air, and the rumbling tremors of the ground beneath him.

Giving up flooded his mind; what stopped him from running and high-tailing it away from canterlot? What's stopping him from abandoning all this horror and running away to some far place in Equestria only to leave this place as a dark, locked away memory? Hanzel's mind practically yelled at him these questions, yet his body only stood to stare at the carrion around him; his ears drooped, and his head lowered before looking at the bloodied mud under him to see himself staring through his helmet back to his eyes.

No, he can not run, he can't run from this; it would be suicide, let alone cowardly, all those years spent in the Pegasi camps training in aerial combat and years of studies, all those time spent on resonance overcoming forces that pass through Equestria's boarders of both sky and ground, where would they go if he ran. His mind wondered before a loud explosion crashed through one of the buildings near him; the sight of the humans flying ships in flames, the shockwave splattering the young Specialist into the mists of gore and mud, making the Hanzel curl up into a ball and cry.

It wasn't a war he was in but a slaughter; the rules for a pegasi within the recon units were: if a pegasus is grounded, then they're good dead; a pegasus that can't fly is a pegasus that can't work. He was weak, as all pegasi are with hollow bones and only magic having to control the weather, yet for him, he was naturally weak, his wings never allowing him to fly correctly, let alone be able only to hover and glide down to a softer landing from his falls, yet he never knew how it would feel to fly properly through the skies like any other pegasi; Hanzel the crippled Pegasi from birth.

The thought only made his tears flow freely at his failures: a soldier that can not fight or have the guts to stay, a pegasi that can not fly, let alone correctly hover in the air, a pony that's weak and small and in the middle of Tartarus itself, how can he even call himself a soldier if he is a failure like this. His mind flooded with this before a voice came to his mind—belonging to someone familiar.

'In war kid, the rules of survival stands only, war doesn't play fair or favorites… it doesn't play by other's rules or desires, only by who can stand and who is stronger to bear it all, not just in mind but in heart, in spirit.' The voice said as the face of a gray old unicorn with red eyes appeared in his mind. Straight Arrow, a Veteran mage, had seen war and was older than Hanzel than any guardspony he knew of. He had seen war and its horror and drawn himself back to become a medic; Hanzel would be lying if he did wish to be as courageous as him.

Then the thought of the female human guardsmen he helped early came to his mind, how even near death, with most of her body broken and blessed to be alive, the only thought that came to her mind was to continue the fight, how he asked, just like... just like the person he was originally tasked to protect. Captain Grey, how could both species bear and still have the will to fight back and think of it as survival?

Hanzel only lay there sobbing to himself before he felt something behind him touch the back of his neck, causing him to jump in fear and crawl back, his eyes puffed and red with tear trails stained on his cheeks as he turned quickly to see a human staring down at the young Specialist, he could tell by just the looks it was a male. Yet, they stood still, watching him calm down with their face-hardened but empty expressions as they looked at Hanzel and waited for him to calm down. The man didn't bare a uniform be it only his bare torso body with a harness that overlapped his shoulders to his belt, and his black cargo pants, with leather brown gloves that had his bare fingers free like his upper body and a red bandana over the large brow of around the very short hair of his head almost mistaking him to be bald. He held a long, large blade nearly as big as Hanzel's body in one of his fingerless gloved hands. As he looked up at the man, the bare muscles of the man glistened with sweat, and yet his stare soon turned warmly to the young Specialist, only to hold out his other hand openly for Hanzel; Hanzel didn't know what to think or to take the actions the man made to him yet given how he stayed knelt before him with all the horrors around him he could only look at the human man before his eyes widen to something unthinkable.

The man smiled at Hanzel. He smiled at him, not a smile of madness like Grey, not a smile of wrath or as if a bringer of war, but a warm and gentle smile, a man larger than Grey, larger than any human he had ever seen, with muscles that showed his strength a blade in one hand and barely wearing nothing but command cloth clothing. He smiled, surrounded by enemies and horrors of war and the same carnage and carrion around Hanzel; he could smile at him and offer an empty open palm to help him. Hanzel's mind raced in sheer confusion at this man; how could he smile? How could he bear all this as they were both in the war zone and still… he could smile? How was it possible?

The man could see the confusion in Hanzels and softly let out a sigh before standing up and pointing at the sky. Hanzel watched the man stand, holding up his blade at the dark sky. Following where the large blade pointed, he saw an opening within the dark clouds of Tyranid harpies and changelings. The smoke of fires and ash, and soon the explosions roared, and weapon fire all slowly faded to the sight that lit up within Hanzel's eyes. Light, the sunlight itself shining through the darkness and showing all that bares around him, yet it was warm. Resting on his body, he felt the warmth of the sun instead of fires, the gentle touch of the light that danced on his coat instead of pain from his wing and body, as the man looked at it as well and closed his eyes to feel the same light as Hanzel.

He understood now. He understood why he didn't choose to run, what Straight Arrow and the human guardsmen felt, why Hanzel decided to be a soldier, why he was here, and what this man showed him. It was no longer about survival now, but to fight to live tomorrow, protect the ones he knew and cared for, and fight for his kind, not for glory medals or even the uniform.

Hanzel looked up at the man standing over him and slowly knelt, holding his hand out again. The young Specialist took it this time and was lifted to his hooves. Though he wanted to know his name, Hanzel felt it was unnecessary to look at the man; he could almost see the story within his eyes before seeing the man slowly take a deep breath and let out a loud roaring scream.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA AaaaAAAAAAAAAA AaaAAAAAAaaaAAAAA AAAAAAAAAAAaAaAAA AaAAaaAaAAAAAAAAA AAAAaaaAAAAAAAAAA!"

The unnamed man rushed over to the main streets to the castle, jumping two times, each one higher and farther than the last, before squatting down and launching himself straight through the flaming smoke, almost as if he was flying through the very sky itself as his screaming faded away leaving only an open path through the smoke in his wake.

That made Hanzel question humans, only to be slapped by the realization of the sights of an imperial storage area ahead of him in the distance; there, he saw the large armored carriage that belonged to Grey. When he receives it, "Nova," his tank, seeing it made the young specialist Hanzel's lips curl up into a smile as now he's gotten an idea and plan that would even make Captain Grey proud of him.

•

Canterlot Castle

•

Oscar panted heavily at the sheer strength of Grey's strikes, only focusing on the block; the muscles in his legs shook in exhaustion, ready to give his arms sore, forcing his body to slump on his knee, his broken power sword slipping out of his hands. He stared at the Cadian sibling in imperial law, Grey, standing tall, almost unfazed by exhaustion or tiredness; Oscar knew the sheer power and strength of fighting a Cadian and how they fought, but a Kasrkin, that was something he wasn't prepared for, yet this fight only brought Oscar memories of how the two met, how he offered Grey to be a part and adopt him as his brother when he had no one, how Grey taught Oscar the fighting style art and way of Cadia before it's fall.

Memories he thanked Grey for, memories he thanked a brother Oscar wished he could've had, played in his mind. He quickly pushed himself up with his legs and swung his right fist at Grey only to watch his hand hit Grey's bionic metal palm, then grip around his fist, slowly crushing and twisting it Oscar's hand slowly cracking all four of his fingers, making Oscar scream out in pain before Grey released his hand and kicked his chest tossing him back to the ground panting from exhaustion and hissing with a tight grip on his right hand, he looked up to see "Aline" one of the Krieg twins rush at Grey armed with a Catachan pump shotgun as she fired each shot at him seeing pellets hit his heavy plate armor only to knock his whole body back as pellets bounce and ricochet off his armor denting his chest, shoulders, and legs plates.

Oscar's mind was drawn back to the days they met; it was all the same. It was a Tyranic war of Abrexes IX all over again, only this time, instead of being curled up in a trench lost beyond amid a war with giant man-eating bugs and being rescued by Cadian Kasrkin squads, he's fighting one of them. He looked up to see Aline slowly approach, dumping every shell within the shotgun before firing the last shell and using the very gun to swing the stock at Grey's helmet face plate, knocking off his helmet and revealing his face to them, seeing once purple eyes now green. He turned to look up at Aline's goggles, moving his bionic jaw before spitting out a loogie of saliva mixed with blood and a broken tooth, his brow and nose scrunching up and his bloodied mouth showing blood-stained teeth like a rabbit dog making Aline a kriegsmen take a step back at the realization her very first time hitting Grey, a man her heart raced for

Her heart sunken at the twisted face of Malic, staring her down; she tried to move back only to feel her legs be swiped from her stance, seeing Grey kick her feet. Within a second, a metal fist hit her front pack air respirator, smashing it, then the force of his punch sent her back to the ground, and the sound of her breathing turned to loud wheezes she struggled to breathe through her gas mask. Soon the sound of a hissing flame came to Grey's side with only his eye glaring to the site of the other Krieg twin, Alina aiming her flamer at him, the flamer shaking in her hands, only to see she was afraid.

A situation that one move would lead to a painful death, let alone a painful injury that would be dealt to his body, burns by promethium flame, yet that, let alone the thought of it, did not bring a flinch to Grey, he was already burnt, baptized not once but four times, once by water, twice by melta-flame and the burning of his world, the fires of Cadia when it cracked or his torture from the world, and last by the warp itself and its flame when he came to this world. He already knew this; his very body and skin stung exposed to the air, and his burns revealed torn, burnt muscles exposing his bones. Promethium flame would not bother him; he just needed a moment to move, only a second to jump. Then she came.

The sounds of cracking lasers filled the hall behind him and the horde of Tyranids and Changelings soldiers of blue sky armor and golden trims firing lasers of hotshot hell-guns, and the lady herself, Inquisitor Marya of the Ordo Hereticus, Grey's little watcher as he rotted in a cage, this was the second he needed seeing Alina's head move to see the horde of bugs turn and charge the Inquisitor's Tempestus Scion guards. Grey immediately charged Alina with his bionic hand reaching out and grabbing the nozzle guard cover of the flamer in a tight grip throwing it to aim up at the ceiling, causing Alina to squeeze the trigger, letting loose a roaring flame spewing through Greys bionic hand the very flames and residue of promethium sticking to his bionic palm and with his blade aiming at her stomach she used her free hand to grabbed the blade cutting her leather loved palm.

Felt her hand's skin slice open, drawing blood, and held it backstopping the black just an inch away from her trench coat, but slowly felt it slip in her hold as the two wrestled a flamer in hand, roaring out, held back from its kindling and the edge of a sharp blade slowly coming it its goal. Only for the sounds of a shotgun fire as Alina looked to Grey's legs, seeing a shell ejected. The site of his bionic knee plate hitting her torso, pushing her back to lose her grip on his now blood-stained blade, and watched as the blade was raised up over his head but only received the blunt hit of its pommel shattering the goggles of her mask as exposing her bright blue sky colored eyes to the world as they met his own, a tear slowly trailing down his cheek of his snarling face, showing to her.

He was holding back for them; he didn't want to kill them. He's listening and fighting back his controller, and he needed help; he needed their help.

Serina, the Tech-priest of Mars and of Inquisitor Marya, watched as the Kriegsmen's body fell to the ground, her hands gripping her head in pain and her sister crawling over to her kin with a hand wrapped tightly around her torso showing x-rays of their bodies a cracked skull and three fractured rips, as for Oscar's four fingers shattered and puncturing through the skin of his hand, this would be both his and her first time seeing the eyes of a Kriegsmen alive revealed only for her bionic gaze to return to Grey still standing over them all before turning his the flamer held by its glowing burning nozzle guard cover slowly crushed and bent to a nonfunctioning degree in his now searing glowing burning bionic hand, the tarantula turret had completed but didn't fire at Grey under the command of Serina's code and of a friendly target in its range as it aimed was set behind him at the Tyranids and changelings.

She couldn't do it. Her processor core unit beat slowly and felt heavy at the thought of shooting him; her mind made near-infinite calculations, equations, and theories to stop and detain him, yet all led to him or one of his comrades or herself dying either by his hands or her own in which only one calculation came to her head. It was to halt the turret from firing and focus on her defense and the defense of Oscar and the Krieg twins; after all, she made her promise to them. She stood there in front of the remaining guardsponies and pony's guests from the wedding and watched in horrific awe before Grey turned his back to them all and walked out to the hall and charged with the Tyranids and changelings, rushing to the Scions and Inquisitor Marya.

'We are running out of time, pet, our tendril has been cut... End this, now.' The voice of his Queen spoke in many voices with Grey's mind as he nodded his head.

"Yes... my queen." He said with hatred in his tone, rushing towards the laser laser las-shots of the Scions.

Through broken windows and open cracks of the castle, the site of flaming astartes drop pods of black and white rained from the skies, followed by churches, and imperial navy Thunderbolts and Lighting fighter crafts soared through the skies of flying nids and changelings followed by Marauder Bomber escorting an astartes Thunderhawk as the bomber rained down a hail of bombs on the Tyranid filled streets and castle grounds with their bodies burning and flying through the air, before from the city emerged the Tyranid mawloc with a Lemen Russ tank lodged within its five jawed mouth crushing it down in an explosion before spitting it out and slithered through the city streets like a snake through the grass. The invasion was coming to an end. The tendril of Hive Fleet Behemoth under the control of Queen Chrysalis had severed, and it was only a matter of time. The QueenQueen watched from the ball of the wedding ceremony with the capture of Princess Celestia entrapped within a cocoon along with real Princess Cadence and her Captain Shining Armor under her control. It was all perfect, just as she wanted.

The castle of Canterlot will be hers, and soon the capital of her new empire, the empire of her hive, then the world as the first counite of her hive fleet. The thought made him laugh as her drones opened the door, bringing her the captured elements of harmony; let us hope the author can try to match their personalities well to the original and have them fit with this part of this story.

"You are too late little ponies; the city has fallen, your human "friends" are dying, the reception is already canceled, you failed haha." She said mockingly as she looked at the Tyranids around her and her drones before the screaming sounds of the imperial guard and cackling laser shots echoed through the hall.

"Go! Feed! Kill them all!" She roared out as the changelings and Tyranids charged through the wedding halls with the double doors closing behind them. She caught Twilight's and her friends' attention with a light chuckle.

"It's funny, really; Twilight here was SUSpicious of my behavior all along. Even try to gotten close with that little "hooman" freak friend of hers to stop me, almost that is." She said, using her carapace hoof to grab Twilight's face to look up at her, only for her to smack it away.

"Too bad the rest of you were too caught up in your wedding planning to realize her SUSpicions were correct. I even got time to understand the "hoomans" more... independently." She said, buzzing her wings and licking her lips, remembering the night she tasted Grey's love essences and his body within hers, causing Twilight and her friends to give a collective disgusted and confused look at her.

"And whats that suppose to mean?" Rainbow cheeped in, seeing Chrysalis looking back at them, giving a devious smile.

"Oh well, while little poor Twilight ran when she found out about my little spell, I made that once freak into my pet toy and had him rut me like the true animal he is." She said, making all Twilight's friends, Cadence, Celestia, and even poor young Spike, recoil in sheer cringe and disgust. Rarity's face turned a shade of green as she held her hoof to her mouth. Her cheeks swelled up along with pink before she let out the sounds of vomit off-screen, with Applejack covering her disgust with her hate, Rainbow Dash only cringing at Chrysalis along with Twilight as Fluttershy only stared through Chrysalis and beyond to the information of her receiving Grey's dick and not her let alone seeing his entire naked body, Celestia's face turn to a shade of red and soon to a red snarl of anger as she struggled to move within her cocoon prison and Spike only to cover his ears with his hands trying to forget all that was said.

"Sorry Twi' we shoulda' listenin to you." Applejack said to Twilight, recovering from the horrific imaginations of Grey on Chrysalis.

"It's alright, it wasn't your girl's fault, she fooled everyone." Twilight said as Chrysalis strutted over to a broken window only to see flaming objects and more human ships in the sky, thinning out the swarm of Tyranids and her drones swarming the skies.

"What is- no... No!"

•

Centurion Golden Sparks

Within the tunnels underneath the city of Canterlot, Centurion Golden Sparks, along with the young imperial priest plunged into darkness, make their way through the underbelly of the city, soon coming to the beginnings of Canterlot's sewer system; only the beam of light from the priests las-pistol illuminate the way to stone sidewalks and wooden bridges stone flooring over the flowing waters between them that reeked in a mix of blood and fecal matter. Golder Sparks looked across and followed the light that the priest shined his pistol over. Hearing the hissing roars and rumbles above them, the priest only limped through the tunnels, followed by Golden Sparks mumbling more unknown words to himself, believing to be prayers to the human god emperor. This was a test, she believed, to see which light to follow through and choose what her faith would become and be, for she thought to herself each step they made echoed through the tunnels of the sewers, a labyrinth of darkness with metal rusting pipes, the sounds of rats and drips of water is what surrounded them, yet the feeling of safety wasn't assured something wasn't right. The priests came to a stop in his place to a symbol on the stone walls drawn in bright red paint, a symbol with a horseshoe and what looked like half of a creature, almost like an insect that took the other half of the horseshoe with the imperial Aquilla behind it. Then the sounds of human footsteps echoed behind them as both turned Golden sparks, readying in a battle stance; the priest aimed his pistol out to the sound but was only greeted by nothing but the darkness and stone illuminated by the light.

The priest slowly moved the light to look around them, seeing the tunnel they followed now split into three separate ways. Golden Sparks looks up to the priest as if asking him for directions. The priest's eyes focused on the tunnels before shining the light to the right tunnel and nodding slowly to her before holding a finger to his lips. Golden Sparks caught his sign before the two slowly entered the darkness. Golden Sparks's ears flick around for any sound to be heard but struggle with the excessive war above ground only for a large tremor that shocked the very ground beneath them, causing the priest to fall onto the dirty stone wall, dropping his pistol and Golden Sparks to struggle to stay standing to the loud roaring sound that came from one of the tunnels behind them. The light of the priest's pistol turned off, leaving both in pitch darkness as the priest talked out with his hands all over the floor, trying to find his weapon.

Golden Spark's ears flicked to the sounds of clicking and strange steps in front of them, with the priest's hands rubbing franticly all over the floor, his voice getting louder with panic as he slowly grew to scream out words. Soon, the clicking noise and steps grew louder and closer before the priest found the grip of his las-pistol, grabbing it quickly before pointing the barrel to the noise source. The fingers of his shaking hand fumbled to the flashlight, pressing the button to turn it only to be greeted by the light flickering on and off; the light must've been damaged when he dropped it as both saw a creature that was shown by the flickering light at the end of the lights beam, the beast looked humanoid, yet something was different. With every flicker, Sparks could slowly make out its features. Each flicker only made her heart slowly race; it was huge; it looked like one of the giant beasts she had seen with a red and blue carapace body, yet it stood on two legs.

It stood taller than her, taller than the priest, taller than any of the humans she'd seen; the light flickered again, showing two arms, each with a giant blade claw and two fingers on its sides, no wait... four arms. Soon, she could see a faint glow on what looked like the creature's large bulbous head and the yellow glow of its eyes; the light flickered to show only a moment of its face; it didn't have a mouth, only several long, almost tentacles as its other two hands were pressed against the sides of its head. The sound of the priest's hand smacking the light as he watches with Golden Sparks before screaming out and hitting the light as it stops flickering, and he shines it back at where the creature stood, only for both to see nothing but the darkness once again. And slowly move the light around them, seeing the same dirty stone walls and floor with the rancid sewer water between both stone sidewalks as the priests look down at Sparks, only for the priest's chest to be impaled by a giant claw causing him to scream and Golden Sparks to drop the knife in her mouth to scream with him watching as the priests get lifted dropping his pistol on the ground and give light to the creature that towered over her. Soon, two pairs of glowing eyes appeared from the darkness around them; the light shining behind the creature showed humans still in their uniforms but with their eyes glowing yellow eyes. As the creature hissed out its roar, forcing Golden Sparks to grab the las-pistol and gallop back the way she came from, hearing the water emerged with steps and the sounds of running footsteps behind her as she galloped as much as her hooves could take her before the fore the voice of the priest screamed out one word, one final word that she heard Grey and other humans let out so many times yet something else carried by that cry.

"Avē Imperātor! Ave eques!"

He screamed out the sounds of his pain carried with him almost as if telling her to find an exit and finally find a letter to a covered sewer lid, only to quickly climb the ladder and look back to shining the light at the coming waves of yellow glowing eyed humans rushing towards her trampling over each other as they all screamed in unison forcing Golden Sparks to use her hoof to knocking the cover open and to be blinded by suns bright light and quickly pulling herself out of the sewers and into the open before shutting the hole with the cover lid before a loud rumble that shocked under her to the explosions of the sounds mixed with hissing screams under pony hole lid. She only looked down at the lid, thinking about the priest and what he had done before letting out a sigh and the sounds of shouting ahead, looking back down at the pony hole cover and galloping to the shouting.

'I could only pray you made it out alive, so I may thank you properly friend.'

•

Princess Luna the only ruler left standing within the cities center addressing high Knight, officers and Grand Mages around her along with some imperial ranked leaders around with their complicated communicating devices yelling into microphones as the skies rained fire and falling churches with metal ships soaring with pegasi Sky Warriors, Thunder Strikers and even the weather teams of cantorlot using the very clouds as blockades and their lighting causing large amounts of changelings to suffer and fear of the Tyranids to fall from the skies, even some of the human guardsmen setting up their large long barreled weapons with metal priests building them up and firing explosions into the sky with their metal charetes, around was large bags with their giant guns all around making a large perimeter and far from them a large burning pile of changelings and the Tyranids corpses with four soldiers, one welding their weapons with a knife mounted at their ends stabbing the corpses heads and chests then two grabbing the bodies and tossing them with the pile while the last armed with their fire breathing weapons burn them, crude and brutal for the guardsponies yet they knew it was for them and the humans, for their all their safety. A pony guard soon approached one of the officers as one approached Luna.

"Your majesty, one of the solar knights of Celestia can be found outside the premises, and... she looked like she saw somethings reporting saying their are beasts within our swerves now." The pony officer said, only getting a sigh and Luna shaking her head in disappointment.

"Bring them in. We- I wish to speak to them." She said, keeping up with her everyday speech of Equestria's new language, only to see one of the knights tasked by her sister to guard Grey. Seeing them take their helmets off, she could see bruising scratches, the smell of fecal matter, and one of the human pistol weapons still gripped in her mouth with her eyes building up dark circles and nearly sunken in and a cold, empty gaze as she set her helmet to the ground and salutes to Luna.

"Centurion Golden Sparks, speak to us your report." She ordered, watching Golden Sparks drop her salute and set the las-pistol next to her helmet, returning to her attention stand.

"Your Highness I was within the front line during the attacked tasked with supporting the human gaurdsmen only entrapped in the inner city moving through allies and lines of the humans before the horde slaughtered through them, having to force my path through one of their churches, and... I-" She paused for a moment closing he eyes before taking a breath to calm herself. "I wasn't alone, one of the humans priests was with me though injured they pushed along with me on their guard as we took one of tunnels under their church that led to the sewer system. There we saw a monster unlike anything I and probably you might've ever seen along with other humans, but it looked like they were under its control." She finished as Luna looked into her eyes, then down at las-pistol next to her helmet, closing her eyes before returning her gaze at Golden Sparks.

"My condolences, Centurion, unfortunately, this "Beast" will have to wait for now. Thou may take refuge and rest within our premises as we plan on reclaiming the castle." She watched Golden Sparks grab her helmet and the las-pistol before a Knight pointed on the south side of the city center, drawing the attention of all the guardmen and ponies.

"Incoming from one of the human's armored chariot coming from the south!" He announced as all the equestrian and imperial guards rushed to their southern perimeter to see a large multi-barreled and gun tank approaching. All the guardsmen aimed and readied their weapons and shouted at the tank as the equestrian guard stood by their sides holding weapons of the guard, be it blades, lasers and heavier ranged weapons, only to see the tank slowly turn and crash into one of the destroyed buildings finally coming to stops stuck within the builds basements stare casing as the imperial guards rushed over to it climbing on to the tank shouting at it expecting to get more of their soldier's voices only for both Luna and Golden Sparks along with other equestrian hearing the voice of pony knocking on the doors behind one of the side guns. Two imperial guardsmen moved on both sides, with one hand gripping the lever of the hatch and the other armed with their laser weapons. Both nodded, with the one opening the hatch and the other aiming the gun into the door, only to see Hanzel fall out with a thud on the dirt, coughing and wheezing, struggling to catch his breath with Golden Spark rushing to him, dropping the las-pistol next to him.

"Celestia's holy sun Hanzel what the buck were you doing in that thing?!"

"I-... hugh oh buck, I managed to find, Grey's-... cough Grey's tank thing... and tried to... get to... castle." He wheezed out, coughing with thick black smoke coming out of the tanks inside as the guardsmen rushed inside it along with several tech priests holding incense burners waving around the tank and holy oil containers sprinkling the oil on the tanks hull and speaking in mechanical beeps and noises, trying to calm the raging machine spirit within it form being touch and used by a xeno.

Luna only gazed at Specialist Hanzel rather than the tank that belonged to Grey, admiring its armor and multiple weapons as Golden Sparks took off Hanzel's helmet, smacked the top of his head, and hit his back. "By the sun, Hanzel, do you even know how to work, let alone use this thing?"

"Not, not really... but I found out I'm a self-learner and so far managed to make it turn and go... just uh, not stop." He responded, catching his breath before a shadow flew overhead all the guardsmen and guardsponies to a sizeable flying church with several giant human crafts landing near and on the eastern and northern openings of their secured permitter along and many more that landed farther out in the city where most of the changelings and Tyranids are located as large metal ships crashed landed to the ground along the city. One within their permitter, having colors of black and white before multiple doors open on dropping down to the sight of black armored metal giant warriors with red glowing eyes welding glowing swords and shields decorated with skulls and one with a human skeleton on it the ponies recognized the soldiers being the space marines yet they were different from the ones they know of along with different color armor. One of them had their armor more decorated in gold and red emblems and sealed parchments with a white robe that covered its chest plate and a long large sword chained to its wielder arm with a golden laurel around their helmet, as the real eye-catcher was the golden spiked ring attached to their back hanging over their head glowing brightly almost mimicking halo; all their shoulder plates were the only colors being white on their nearly all black armor with a black cross symbol on each one left shoulder plates. The guardsmen all rushed over and cheered for their arrival as the Equestrian guard watched in awe at such warriors before the ships known to the ponies as Valkyrie transport ships hovered over the area and roads, the doors on their sides and end opening to drop ropes and numerous guardsmen in the same uniform and armor repelling from them and scattering around with officers, commanders, and sergeants screaming orders and moving into the roads and allies of the town followed by one of each shield and sword-wielding blacked armor armored space marines as the more decorated glowing one stayed.

Yet as the flying church landed, its double doors opened to large, tall, golden, and red-trimmed armor warriors. Yet Luna and the Equestrian guard were different; they had similar armor styles to the Space Marines but were still smaller and bared feminine features on their plating with edged shoulder plating. Each one bared a weapon identical to the space marines. Yet, most of them had strange weaponry or carried more of their fire-throwing weapons, some decorated in burning braziers on their armor; others wore only robes, patches of cloth, and parchment holding giant swords of their serrated moving teeth that Grey referred to them as chain-swords. One of the armored females, older, by the looks of her unmasked face and white hair, held a book, yelling at the unarmed and using a whip to whip them into running with the guard following behind them in pursuit. This confused all who watched them as the armored females fell within the lines of the defense permitter or split off throughout the city.

Till what could be described as the very sun in their eyes the ponies were blinded as all the cheers of the guardsmen soon came silenced as many and even Luna shielded and closed their eyes tightly before their eyes adjusted to the bright light at the sight of a human hovering above the ground with golden armor a sword in on and and a long spear in the other, two beautiful large white feathered wings that stretched out and flapped slowly and ever so gracefully on their back keeping them hovered off the ground their long red hair flowing under their laurel crowned helmet and only a metal silvered masked with blood tears trailing down its face, Luna almost rushed at the being believing it were Grey coming to her aid yet the moment she took a step her body stopped her, that was not Grey it may bare his face as a mask but she knew it wasn't him the masked shown a face of Grey as if all the metal attachments and wounds healed yet seeing that mask made Luna's heart fluttered then to the thought of how Grey would look fully healed, adequately nourished and cared for give his charming features within her imaginations, only to shake her thoughts away to the sight of all the guard kneeling, bowing praying or reaching out to the being as they were followed by more of the female armored warriors and priests, with flying human... mechanical children and floating human skulls.

"Who among you is of highest command?' The angelic being asked as Luna sighed, looking away, and... wait, she understood him. The ponies all looked at this one human, this angel, as he spoke in a soft, warm, and calming tone, understanding all his words and every letter he spoke aloud. Luna only gazed, mouth agape at the being, as one of the guardsmen officers pointed out to Luna and talked to him. He nodded and said his thanks before his feet landed on the ground, and he calmly approached Luna, his beautiful wings folding in on his back, and he stood towering over her. Her body felt compelled to fall on and lay on the ground in a bow, yet she only breathed through her nostrils and eased herself. As his voice spoke once more to her, she talked to the human literal angel as the decorated armor space marine stood by his side looking down at Luna, feeling a cold and hateful stare through their red glowing eyes stabbing into her very being.

"My greetings Pony, if that is what you wished to be called?" He asked as Luna opened her mouth, catching a quick breath and thinking of her response.

"A-and Our greetings to thee. We, along as our subjects, would give thou proper royal greetings to your welcoming, but alas, Our home comes to fall and ruin on thine arrival. We would ask for your forgiveness on this behavior." The angel and the space marine watched, taking in every word she spoke, and stared up at her, only to get a light chuckle from the angel.

"Worry not, we come form our own in their destress call, and come to aid on liberating this invasions, for now. But are you of the current rulers and high ranked in command?" The angel asked as Luna bowed her head in a single nod to him.

"That we are, we are Princess Luna, Alicorn Princess and co-ruler of this world and Equestria." She prompted proudly as the angel looked to the black space marine and got a nod in his response.

"It is my honor and pleasure to meet and be welcomed to Equestria your majesty, I am Holy Saint Mallius Abel Gorar, Saint of the Cadian sector, with me is Emperors Champion Lothair Brichtus of the black templars under the command of High Marshals Niedrich Frederus Goraldus, High Marshal Helbrecht. who offered one hundred and forty-four of his brother astartes with the Order of the Ebon Chalice offering fifty sisters to the defense and two thousand guardsmen, as well as Lord Inquisitor Sturhof of the ordo Maledictum, offering his guidance and watch." He said to her as the sky rained more of the metal falling ship burning through the skies, seeing and counting nineteen others. The sky flooded with human air vassals littered with explosions and burning bodies of the Tyranid bodies falling from the skies above the city.

Two thousand human soldiers with fifty warriors under the faith of their god and a hundred forty-four space marines to aid in their defense of Luna; this was enough to even take over the lands of Equestria or even the world itself if they so chose to. Yet as much as Luna's mind raced to the thought of not her but her sister's hold on the city, followed by the thought of the world falling to their rule, she couldn't reject the defense offerings, only to let out a sigh of relief and ease.

"Then all We can do is give most Gratification to Thee and of the Imperium's offering to our world Cai-." She paused herself, staring at the silvered mask, admiring the familiarity and young invasions of Grey. With a slip of her tongue that did not go unnoticed by the saint under his mask, his eyes widened, and his calm, hidden face turned to a gaze of intense sorrow, pain, and terrifying joy.

"Holy Saint Mallius Abel Gorar and Champion Niedrich." Luna corrected herself before turning to her equestrian guard as they all stared at her and the two giants towering over her.

"Soldiers of Equestria, We ask thee... Who does thou serve, the throne or Equestria? She roared out in her Canterlot voice as it echoed through the explosions in the skies as the guardsponies around her remained silent. "Do thou hear us!" She let out as all the guardsponies, along with Golden Sparks and Hanzel looking up at her, roared out 'Yes!' in response in perfect unison.

"Thine answer is the two sisters, serve your Princess as we take back our castle, homes, and worlds! We, Princess Luna, returning Co-ruler and sister of Princess Celestia, ask of thee! Speak with us so all hear thee!" Luna said with her magic, grabbing a beautifully designed sword magic. Its blade glowed, land glimmered like the shining stars, and the full moon in the night sky as its guard was shaped of her moon as the guard ponies roared, 'Our castle, Our home, Our World.'

"Louder, my ponies! Come for M,e aliens. Come for Us all! For the Princesses! For the Equestrian Guard! For Equestria!" Luna Roared out as every guardspony Roared out, 'Our castle, Our home, Our World.' Once again, she roared 'Princess Luna' as she aimed her blade at Canterlot Castle.

"Come my ponies, with me to the castle." She ordered as all the Equestrian Guard roared their battle cries and hailed to two princesses armed with blades and some with the imperial guards' las-guns in magic or by wings with some modified poorly without their trigger guards removed for the earth ponies' hoofs to grip and pull the trigger by the tech-priests. Or found with them broken. Hanzel looked over to Golden Sparks, putting her helmet back on only to place a hoof on her shoulder plate, catching her attention before she joined the charging line to the castle gate and throne room as he looked back to the tank that belonged to Grey as her gaze followed with his before franticly shaking her head.

"Hanzel, no. You barely know how to use that thin, let alone operate it, and I remember you crashed it here." Golden Spark said to Hanzel, planting her hoof against his chest plate only for Luna to see them and approach them.

"Centurion Spark, just listen to my plan at the very least." He said as Golden Sparks lifted the plating of her helmet open to give him a judgment and sass as he weakly smiled and chuckled of unease.

"If ye plan to use his 'Tank' in charge, then we wish to partake within this plan of Thines Specialist Hanzel." Princess Luna said next to the two, spooking them as they turned and stood at full attention to her in salute.

"Uh, Your Majest, wee were just preparing to move out by your order." Golden Sparks said to her, only to raise her brow at them both, expressing the would 'really' to their faces as she looked at Hanzel.

"Speak of thous plan, Specialist." She commanded as Hanzel gazed at Princess Luna and Golden Sparks before taking a back, breathing it out slowly.

"Your majesty, my plan was to use the tank owned by Captain Grey to ram through the hoard of the aliens and changelings an,d if possible, the castle's walls, though I beg a thousand apologies for all damagestoo the castle... Princess all the more to find Captain Grey and another imperial human, given most of which were in the castle during the wedding." He said with a shaky tone seeing Princess Luna's eyes shit to glare before looking out to the castle.

"Hmm, We will allow this plan to unfold if you take us aboard this 'destructive' rescue plan of Cain- uhm, Captain Grey." Luna stuttered in her own words, quickly recovering herself as Golden Sparks and Hanzel looked at each other, confused but shaking it off as all three moved to Grey's tank.

Only for the loud hissing roar and the ground shaking beneath them as all eyes looked to see the snake creature of the Tyranid mawloc rising out from under the city and slithering through the streets and under it a horde of nothing but a sea of red and blue claws and maws of only Tyranids and the center beast of them all, to the ponies and Princess Luna, a giant beast stood amongst them, practically the largest of them all under the mawloc. It bared four giant arm-like limbs with two giant long scythe blades that stabbed the very ground and two enormous claws under them, yet the catcher of this beast, out of all the other Tyranids, was the scar on the left side of its face, showing the bare bone under its carapace and an empty eye socket that only showed darkness as it staring into its soul. The apex predator of them all, even of the largest snake-like mawloc, the pack leader. Yet to the imperials, this beast bared a name and a reputation amongst the guard and all who ever see it and its scar.

"Old One Eye, A pleasure to finally meet you, xeno, and a pleasure to kill you." Saint Abel said as he unfolded his wings and flapped to hover in the air, extending his arms and pointing the blade of his sword and spear at Old One Eye. Luna looked at him, then the beast, wondering where to stay or where to take the castle until she heard the saint's voice speak to her, not removing his gaze from the beast.

"Go, you and your soldiers have a castle to take back, a home to defend and reclaim. This one is under the responsibility of the imperium. Now take your home, Princess." He said, a small smile curling on her muzzle as she turned, joining Hanzel and Golden Sparks, a few of their imperial guard, and two squads of the Ebon Chalice. Following behind the Lemen Russ Punisher class pattern tank. Finally, Saint Abel thought in his own mind; eleven years, eleven years of sheer endless pain, endless sorrow, regret, and self-doubt of his past and what he has given to his brother, he has finally found him after all this time. Now, he may let loose and release this mountain of self-hate and pain onto a beast that is deserving of such pain.

"Saint if you'd mind, I would like to take this beast in your honor, save your blades for your true target; holy saint." Champion Niedrich said to Saint Abel in a jesting tone, causing Abel to let out a light chuckle.

"If that's the case, then Champion, then I think my target can wait a little longer. Besides, I wouldn't want you taking my prize after I take my target." Abel mocked the Champion as both ready themselves in a battle stance with Abel sheathing his sword and gripping his spear with both hands as five Black Templar Sternguard, with one wielding a melta-gun, two with bolters, and two wielding power-swords and storm shields, stood behind Niedrich.

"The first one to take its head will get to keep it on a mantle." He toned, challenging the Champion as Old One Eye, following the wave of behemoth tyranid charging ahead as the mawloc slithered behind Old One Eye as all let out a roaring screech, with Saint Abel and Champion Niedrich charging the Tyranids followed by the five Black Templar Sternguards.

•

Grey only stood, his blade coated in the blood of what was six Tempestus Scions now his blade lodged in the chest of their squad leader, looking up with a snarl at Grey's dead stare face before grabbing his bionic hand and pulling him closer to Grey. "Ready for another sca-" The scion squad leader was interrupted as his head exploded in a cloud, splattering blood on Grey's face as Grey's bionic right eye built in las-gun shot his head with Grey licking off a corner of his mouth the blood before spitting it out.

"Nice try with my trick, but rest knowing you're not even worth eating as a corpse." He muttered before sliding the corpse off his blade and standing over six Tempestus Scion corpses glaring at Inquisitor Marya, slowly holding his blade to point at her and turning its power generator on, making the blade glow and the spark of power with its wrathful engine ready to kill.

"Hmph, and here I thought I would get to know you Captain… but then either way you would've been dead under my watch."

"I'm already dead as is… what more can I be." He said as the two circled each other amidst corpses of humans and tyranids, waiting for one to make the first move. Marya to break the silence between them.

"Why, Grey, why fall this low and kill your own just for an alien kind that would even eats it's own kin with other aliens that change their forces and with heretical powers? Why now and from all the time when you had the chance?" Marya asked, only to see the still-dead gaze of Grey and his burnt-glowing green eye.

"Do you know who you are even?" She asked, making both stop in the place as Grey's eye twitched at that question. Oh, of course, he knew who he was, did he? But why was he fighting his kin, his own? Why was he doing this? His mind wandered to the question as he rested his burnt black bionic palm on his head, feeling a pain in his mind.

"I… I-I was betrayed, betrayed, and bare false cri-" He groaned a painful growl as he held his head, the feeling of his mind being sliced apart and drilled as his brain pounded against his skull, feeling claws and teeth slice, stab, and tear apart his very being.

"Grey…" Mary spoke softly to him, holding out a plasma pistol at his body. "Who do you serve?" She asked in a bleak tone as Grey only fell to his knee, gripping his head with both his bionic hands and still holding the grip of his sword, the sparking wrath dying down.

"I-I am.. The… man-k-kind.” He hissed out, dropping his blade, and Inquisitor Mary watched.

"Who are you," she said, clouding her voice as Oscar with Tech-priest Serina and both Krieg twins Alina and Aline came to the sight of Grey and Inquisitor Marya.

"I-I am Grey…" He uttered, feeling his mind tear apart as the feeling of blades danced and moved across his skin. His eyes closed tightly, and his bloodied teeth clenched.

"Who was the man that was born on Cadia Prime." Oscar chimed in with Serina looking at Grey, her bionic vision showing x-rays of his heart elevating in a hundred and twenty-eight beats per minute with signs and data screens showing signs of his consciousness rising to extreme levels, mentality showing as zero.

"Who is the man that remained loyal despite bearing sins and crimes and the judgment of all no matter the cost," Serina yelled out to him as she slowly moved his legs to stand up.

"Who was the man that had nearly every bone in his body broken and still fought to protect others!" Alina screamed out, her voice being heard through her broken goggles as her sister spoke in her Krieg tongue.

"Vho vas da true-vorn Cadian, zaving all un hold dear in hiz hart!" Aline's muffled screams roared out in her head, Krieg accent but the weak, low, gothic tongue, making Grey fall to his knees again, and his bionic hand reached for his sword as they all screamed at him in unison.

"Who are you!" His eye snapped open, and he roared out a screaming mix of pain and rage, his grip squeezing the grip of his blade to bring the power engine to life. It sparked wild and madly.

'Forget all… protect… serve your queen!'

Chrysalis's voice echoed in his mind as all braced for a swing from him. Marya charged the plasma shot to kill Grey, only for all to see him stab the ground beneath him, cracking the floor under them and squatting down both of his bionic legs built in four gauge shotguns fired into the ground and causing the floor to collapse under them all and fall to the ground floor of the castle. Falling on rubble and debris, Grey quickly stood to his legs and ran. Crossing paths with an imperial guardsman, Lemen Russ Punisher's tank crashes through the stone walls of the castle, followed by companies of guardsmen behind it.

"Cease him, by order of The Holy Inquisition. I demand the capture of that guardsman!" Marya yelled out, standing up and running after Grey with the Guardsmen behind her. Oscar left to help Serina, and the Kreig twins picked themselves up with Alina, wrapping Aline's arm around her neck and carrying her as all followed in pursuit.

"Come on; He's still in there, we just need to get him out… emperor please guide us and guide Grey, please."

•

Soon, Chrysalis looked back at the elements of harmony, seeing her hive fall and thin out by the reinforcement of the coming humans, snarling at them, only to see Twilight free Cadence from her bindings.

"Quick, go to Shining Armor while she's distracted," Twilight whispered as Cadence saw her fiancé's tears in her eyes, looking into his glowing yellow eyes, seeing him not even notice or react to her right before him. He was trapped within his mind, and she could do nothing but watch and let her tears flow down her cheeks at the thought of losing her love, all those she held dear, and soon the world to monsters with so many lives taken. The thought alone made her tears bitter and painful as they flowed, only to wrap her hooves around Shining Armor's withers and hold him tightly in painful sorrow. Only for her horn to spark before it let out a magical heart to cast in the air. Twilight and her friends watched as the heart glided through the air onto her brother and into his horn, causing it to glow pink, and soon, the yellow glow of his eyes faded away to reveal his blue eyes crossed eye before blinking and shaking his head Shining Armor's vision filled with the colors of his fiancé mane and her pink coat hugging him tightly.

"Cadence..." He uttered, making Cadence's eyes open, pulling back to see his eyes looking at him, the real him, free from Chrysalis's Spell as the crying mare's face slowly filled with joy. "Wha- whats going on? Did we finish the wedding?"

He asked, but the sounds of the doors of the wedding hall burst open, and there was a panting Grey in full armor with a sword in his metal hands with the elements staring at him and backing away as Chrysalis slammed in front of Cadence and Shining Armor with Grey standing behind her his back turned to her as he focused on both the door and the elements. "It's all over; the Humans have no remaining leaders besides my pet; Canterlot burns in ruins, and I still have power. I still have time to take all that will be mine."

"Shining Armor! Your Spell quickly cast and perform your Spell!" Twilight yelled, only to cause Chrysalis to laugh at the idea.

"Don't you understand, little pony? All is lost; you have failed just as I have-" The sounds of rumbling as the castle shakes cause the elements, Shining Armor and Cadence, to look around as Chrysalis buzzed her wings to fly in the air, looking around the rumbling to be one of her controlled Tyranids only to close her eyes and sense nothing close or near as Grey stared at the wall slowly turning to face it.

"What is that infernal noise!" Chyrsalis's eyes open only for the wall to burst open to a sizeable multi-barreled cannon mounted on the human armored vehicle and stopping in place before muffles yelling his heard from within it; a hatch on the top of the cannon swinging open to the surprise of Princess Luna jumping out in the air her wings outstretched with her sword unsheathed and pointed at Chrysalis; a death glare focused at the Queen of the changelings. "That is Princess Infernal noise to thee tyrant!"

Chrysalis snarled, landing behind Grey as the two backed up to the sight of guardsmen's companies rushing in to surround both Grey and Chrysalis with equestrian guardspoines moving close, the guardsmen aiming las-guns, melta-guns, shotguns, auto-guns, plasma, grenade launchers, missile launchers, and flamers all at Grey as every guardsmen's eyes were focused on him knowing what he has done, the treasonous actions he committed and the aiding of the xeno Tyranid alien hive fleet, a cardinal sin against not just the throne or the imperium but to both Mankind and the God Emperor himself. The lines of guardsmen slowly split to make way for Commander Oscar, his twin assistants Aline and Alina, Inquisitor Marya with tech-priest Serina followed by Grey's personal equestrian bodyguards all present as Princess Luna Lands behind them, her blade aimed to only Chrysalis as both Inquisitor Marya and Luna stepped forward in front of the surrounding crowd of imperial guns.

"Chrysalis you have failed and are surrounded surrender and we can promise you a painful capture."
"Xeno you have failed and are surrounded surrender and we can promise you a painless death."

Both Inquisitor and Princess Luna said at the snarling Queen Chrysalis before she hissed out and roared out at them with her eyes glaring in every direction, coming to no plan of escape; if she ran, she would be filled with more holes than what she has on her hooves if she flew, she would fall dead within a blink of the eye let alone her meat shield of a human Grey looked like he was about to drop his nose panting with a trail of blood running down the corner of his mouth and over his metal jaw and his armor showing scratches and few dents that looked from both imperial guard, Tyranid, and Changeling. But only soon did her eyes glow yellow, and her surroundings of humans and guns faded to black around her, almost similar to how her hive found the Tyranids and when she looked into the Tyranid's mind only to have her mind meet with the hive mind of behemoth as the voice of near infinite maws, and hissing echoed to her brain that rattled her head.

"Failure... false queen... lost... alone... no usefulness..."

"No... No!" Chrysalis roared out, pointing at Inquisitor Marya and Princess Luna. "Kill them beast! Kill them all!" Chrysalis roared out; her horn glowed a bright flame burning a perfect ring of green flames that burnt all the surrounding guardsmen, as they all roared out in blazing agony, their bodies flesh and muscle-melting off of now black charred burnt bones and dust, leaving Inquisitor Marya, Serina, both Krieg twins and Oscar to be shielding. Still, the Equestrian guard mages and Princess Luna cast their shield spells as the roaring flames flowed past them and seared the corpses of humans. Grey then charged Marya, swinging his sword over his head, only for the blade to be blocked by Princess Luna's blade in her magic over Marya as she glanced at Luna, who smiled at her before both returned their gaze to Grey.

Returning his blocked attacked with their own and Grey immediately using his power sword to block Marya's swing and his Bionic hand to hit Luna's Sword by the blade deflecting it as it bounced off his metal arm only curl his bionic fist only to punch his swords flat, creating an electric sparking explosion, the shockwave sending both Luna Marya and Grey back his bionic feet grinding against the castle stone marble floor only his legs to bent and the sounds of a gunfire below him sending him flying straight back at Marya using both of his legs built in four gauge shotguns recoil to bounce back from the shockwave his blade held high with both hands gripping its handle and slamming the blade over Marya having to us both of her hands to hold her swords grip and flat just to block Grey's strike and guide the blade to slide to her side and hit the ground stabbing the stone floor with a clean cracking floor as she watched in horrific awe only to see the fist of Greys metal hand hit her chest plate yet the impact as if taking an artillery shell blast to the face knocking the very air from her lungs as her gets thrown to the ground struggling to breath and get air into her lungs as Luna gallops Grey charging him with her swords blade aiming to his legs to cripple him yet as her face only agonizing anger, at the thought of hurting him, a friend that she trusted and known enough and learned their dreams, their life, they ways. It hurt her just as much as she watched her blade pierce his left thigh from behind, the blade cutting straight through his muscle and flesh but scraping his bone to only pierce through the other side and with her horn stabbing under Grey's left arm through the exposed opening under his armor and into his shoulder dragging his body to the fall on his knee as she watched and hears filled with the roars of his pain only for her vision to be taken by the feeling a blunt metal hit to her head as Grey swung his left arm watching the bionic elbow of his metal forearm strike her and throw her off him her horn ripping out from under his arm and her magic hold on her sword disappears as her body is tossed away.

He moves his arm slowly to grab her swords grip and begin to pull the blade out from his thigh as the blade sinks from the side of his thigh and pull out from its gapping entrance blood flowing freely as he pants looking up to the coughing Marya rolling over to her hands and knees coughing up blood from her lungs and wheezing in breaths between each cough as Grey slowly stands up to his bionic feet, Oscar Alina and Aline and Serina quickly rushed over but were stopped by a lighting bolt striking the floor in front of them seeing it come from Queen Chrysalis and giving an opening to Grey's personal Equestian body guards as they charged Chrysalis only to see Greys left pal bent up to the gunfire of his arms autogun shooting three shots followed by a las-shot from his bionic eye as he snarled at them limping his way to Inquisitor Marya side and greeting her stomach with his metal leg kicking her to fall back down on her side as she hold up her hand at him in the air looking into his dead glaring eye.

"Captain Thorn Cain Grey of Cadia Prime, by order of the holy inquisition and our grace's name. I command you to cease or be branded beyond a traitor as a heretic for the cardinal sin you are about to commit!" She coughed out as Grey gripped both his Power swords, turning its blade as he held it up over her, and aimed down at her, leaving her to look up and watch the blade as both elements, Cadence, Shining Armor, Oscar, Serina, the Krieg twins, and Celestia to watch as the blade slams down into Inquisitor Marya's chest stabbing through her armor and heart, piercing her spine and cut through her back, stabbing into the stone ground lodging itself in place as Grey only looked into her eyes widen at the sharp, sudden pain before feeling her body lighten and grew slowly cold as she watches Grey lips move twitchingly and hear muttered words coming from his clenched teeth as she sees the faint pain in his eyes.

"F-forgive...me... and forget...me." He uttered as he saw the life in her eyes slowly fade and heard her sigh her breath with her head laying on the stone marble floor. Grey stayed frozen at what he'd done; the first of all guardsmen in the imperial guard on the other side of the galaxy beyond the tear of the great rift, to kill an inquisitor as all eyes watched and stared at Grey frozen body slowly limping down and slouch over the corpse of Marya his bionic hands unwrapping around his swords grip and fall to his sides as Chrysalis only laughs at this and at all as they fix their gaze to her.

"Fools, even beaten down I still have powe-" She stopped herself from speaking as the voice of the hive mind spoke to her once again.

'Failure, lost... die alone, hunger... false queen.' It said before severing its connection from her, taking the power with it. Chrysalis's horn glowed brighter before it sparked, and the glow faded, returning her eyes from yellow to green as Grey's eye green hue faded, forcing his nose to bleed from his nostrils, and he collapsed flat on the ground out cold with the last sight of vision fading being the cold empty stare and expression of Marya. Chrysalis stammered, looking at her hooves, shaking, feeling weak and lighter, as if a part of her being was taken from her.

"M-my Hive… the voice I can't hear them… I... I've lost my power, no… No!" Chrysalis roared out in anger, turning around her like a wild animal, only to hear the voice of Twilight yelling out.

"The Spell! Cast the Spell now!" She yelled, making Shining Armor focus his magic only for his horn to faint glow and fade away as he stopped struggling to get his concentration set in. Cadence looked at Shining Armor and hugged him, touching their horns together and glowing with power before a bright pink aura formed around them, the light brightening almost blinding all and before the two bodies glowed with the light slowly levitating off the ground. Their bodies turn to form the shape of a heart as the bright light shrinks and explodes out, sending a pink shock wave out and expanding as Chrysalis watches her eyes widen. Soon, the wave sent her flying back to slam against the wall, drained of power and magic with her Changelings getting carried by the shockwave of the Spell, and the Tyranids, now severed from the Hive mind, attacked any and all in their paths and their own kind like the ravenous animals they are. Surprise of Imperial Guard, Black Templars space marine, Sisters of battle, Inquisitor Sturhof, and Saint Abel watching some die from the spells shockwave or by each other, as the cloud of Tyranids harpies that once flooded the sky all fell crashing down to the city or off to the base of the mountain below Canterlot.

The battle had been declared, the magic and power of love replied the mad, glutenous, hungry greed of the Changeling Queen and Tyranids, now leaving only shaking, weak, snarling creature slowly being surrounded by Grey's Equestrian Bodyguards and the Krieg Twins. At the same time, the unconscious body of Grey is quickly tended to Straight Arrow combined with Oscar next to the dead Inquisitor, taking all his bionic limbs off with the aid of tech-priest Serina and the elements rushing to Shining Armor, Cadence, Celestia, and Luna.

The darkness within his mind left Grey to fall into the void, and the giggling hyenoid chuckles of Mad Dog echoed around him.

Don't worry my friends reading, little Cain won't be going anywhere but he will be blessed with his mark… soon. His redemption is coming, his retribution, his, ASCENSION…

All he must do is wait… and to see when it comes, when he hears his voice, wields his true blade… sees "HIS" eyes, as he sits on his throne…

Eight Alter, Eight Slaughters, Eight Marks, Eight Broken Wills, Eight Sacrifices, Eight Brandings, Eight Shattered Oaths, Eight Bloodsheds.

Blood, Blood,

BLOOD!

For The Slaughter!

LET THE GALAXY BURN! FOR THE GLORY OF KHRONE!

DESTROY FOR THE SAKE OF DISTRUCTION!

HATE SHALL BE OUR WEAPON! IMPURITY SHALL BE OUR ARMOUR! INSANITY OUR GUIDENCE!

KILL! MAIM! BURN!

BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD! SKULLS FOR THE SKULL THRONE!

To be Concluded. In story Three.

For in the Great grim dark future of the 42nd Millennium their can be no…

Victor

for

The Guardsmen

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA"
- Sly Marbo

Author's Note

Hi ... Story continues on just… busy… but this will be two in one so no worries

(•_•)

(<_<)

(>_>)

(•_•)

This is just like Gorbino's Quest. This is the Gorbino's Quest of Life.

¯\_(ツ)_/¯

Also, how the fuck do you pronounce Canterlot, 'cause I've heard be said as Cant'OR'lot and Cant'ER'lot. I know how it is spelled, but I am talking about the proper way of saying it vocally... what side are you on: OR's or ER's

Any misspellings, incorrections and such point them out,

Comments, like favo. ya get the deal.

Any questions ask away open with criticism and such no fighting or hate or just leave something ya like about both sides mlp and 40k/ "SMALL" info dumps if ya wanting to learn more of the "LORE"

Cya round in time :raritywink:

The Unworthy Saint

Background music: Ultrakill Official Soundtrack (Ultrakill 7-1 theme #1) by Hakita.
Give them that sweet love and praise for not only beautiful music, but also for the amazing game, Ultrakill on Steam.
(THIS IS NOT A SPONSER OF ANY AS I AM NOT IN ANYWAY, SHAPE, OR FORM PAIDED, ONLY SHOUTING THEM OUT FOR THIS AMAZING GIFT OF A GAME THEY CREATED TO THIS FUCKED UP WORLD.)
- Note best to keep it loop to do so, should be a simple right click or by pressing the gear under additional settings for PC. For mobile readers… yeah good fucking luck with that. lol

Heads up, shit that may or may not be detailed to “certain folks” not naming cause I'm nice enough, but your warning, I gave up making full warnings and blame you if you don't take them to heart, let alone didn't listen to them so yeah cya.

I Remember it all... I remember who I was and how I made him who he is today... How I made him a monster.

Like few other children in the Imperium, I was birthed on the fortress world, the very planet that became the symbol and soul gate of the entire Imperium of Man, the force that held the line of chaos from pushing further beyond. I was a son, a true-born child Cadia Prime, blessed to bear a father and mother; though both were of high rankings, they love not just me alone but another, rare birth of twins, if you will. A brother, twins if you will, our father gifted us the names "Thorn Cain Grey." for my brother and "Viper Abel Grey" for me. Yet sadly, my brother was cursed with the branding and title of a death-born, a child that caused their parent to die at birth; though it wasn't his fault, it would only be the first of many more steps of ridicule, hate, and looks of a monster to his name.

By age three, our instructing officers and drill sergeants instructors armed us with the very lasguns proudly made for Cadians, born to fight not as the Imperium's shield but as its sword and hammer. We were instructed to remember every piece of the lasgun from barrel to stock; it was not just our weapons but our lives and promises to the Imperium. We promised to protect those of ten billion worlds on ten billion stars under the God Emperor's banner and fight back against the forces of chaos... A promise I broke to you, and continue to beg for forgiveness like so many.

Once we had memorized every piece of our weapons, by age five, we learned to walk, then ran through nothing but relentless drills, from trench warfare practice and cover building from live fire, artillery fire, and bombardment if both atmospheric to orbital, practice and tested in melee and ranged weaponry combat. Then, there were prayer practices where priests came and guided us to worship and follow his light and guidance in utter silence and reprimanded us if we broke that silence. This went on for ten years and soon reached the real test, though we were indoctrinated as "Whiteshields Cadets," in a conscript battalion; Cain and I saw it as a blessing. A sign from our grace showing us that our fates would lead us in glory, and we prayed that he would give us challenges to conquer overall and become something more than what we were; it was not out of our pride, greed for power, honor or rewards, but for the worship and proof of our devotion and faith to him, he bestowed us the fight that we wanted, what we wanted.

Our first task was part of a xeno incursion, beasts of green skin and intimating size called "Orks." The battle was long and heavy. It was the very first time Cain and I saw warfare; those beasts were relentless, no matter how many we shot down, burnt, bombed, or blasted. They continue to fester on us, nothing more than a green sea tide of brutal, barbaric war mongrels'; they would fight amongst themselves just as they would fight against all. Yet, with time and blessings, we were victorious at a whopping casualty rating of ninety-eight percent; we were honored. Still, towards the aftermath of the war, we were tasked to perform a corpse kill check and friendly check of those fallen during the battle; I remember our sergeant sent us as a squad aided by a Kriegsmen heavy flamer team. I had to admit I'd rarely met other soldiers of the guard from different worlds, yet those two were both unnerving to be around, along with Cain and the others of our squad. I never trusted them, let alone speak their language, but if we had to be tasked with them for a corpse check, it was better with them burning corpses than us in front of the fire. I never trusted them at first, hearing the muffled breaths under their mask, their whispers to each other, and the silence they brought; it was unnerving even for Cain.

But yet, like all orders, theirs always bound for something to go wrong, and it did; one of the damned beasts still breathed and lashed out at our squad; it killed our team lead sergeant, slicing his head off in front of us with a scraped axe; we had to lay down las-shot after las-shot till the monster thing ripped off my own arm, killed two men and socked Cain right in the chest. Before slicing its axe into my brother's shoulder, almost chopping his arm off. I was never able to shake off pain from either being shot, punched, or stabbed even, but the feeling of having every one of my arms torn off and watching the monster rip it off using my own brother's body to beat us all, hearing every bone in his body brake as it hit you was something that will stain my memory. Yet through all the pain, The Ork knew we were weak; it was playing with us, but lucky with only one arm, I picked my lasgun and fired at the beast, only buying time for the others to shoot its head and arm to free my brother; and just long enough for him to grab the kriegsmen's heavy flamer and burn the xeno.

Armageddon Steel Legionnaire reinforcement squads came for us and sent us back to the bunker and had us patch up our wounds; besides me near death and the three dead men, only three came out with torn limbs, bruises, and beatings like no other. We later stayed as a squad for about two years; we soon came to what Cain would call "befriending" the kriegsmen, learning their language, sharing some war gear, and knowing their names... well, more of "Identity numbers." We gave them nicknames, but the kicker was that they were women; though I didn't participate with Cain and the children of Krieg, they weren't Cadian, and I never fully trusted them. I could only imagine the faces of the remaining squad members we had. It was common to see women in the guard, but those two wore uniforms and armor covering their whole bodies. So it was quite a surprise, especially since we'd expected them to be male.

I will say this, though: it wasn't easy knowing about them of anything from the start; hell, they barely talked with us, let alone we spoke with them, but soon, through time, we learned a little about each other and gave them names, we called one "Alina" and her sister "Aline." To help us tell the two the part, we took the last digits of their ID numbers, painting them on their helmets: "Aline one one four" and "Alina one one five." They hated it but soon learned and grew accustomed to dealing with it; it made it significantly easier for us to tell them apart and remember each one for Cain and another. They gifted our squad with Kriegian gifts of a trench shovel with our names embedded on the handles; it was nice and looked well cared for and made, too. Cain managed to get both sisters' names on his, causing a smile to curl on my lips, even to this day.

After that and a long time spent in the clinic and bionic implantation of reinforced metal bones, the squad might have drawn certain eyes that we thought were preictally impossible to get. Two officers of different regiments came, one of the famous and highly honored eighth Cadian regiment, "The Lord Castellan's Own," and one for the kriegsmen; the squad ended up being broken up and refilled by new conscripts, the report of our skills and fighting ways bought us new honors, Cain and I were no long conscripts of the guard anymore, but under a new standard of colors and rank—one belonging to our kin of Cadia.

Two years and the age of seventeen, both at the rank of sergeant, we were sent to another world, "Abraxes IX." It was under infestation by what I believed to be the most ruthless aliens I've ever seen. Even with our skills, they were more horrifying than the Orks. They were called "Tyranids." I was sent to the defense of a city, which I refused at first; why would I be tasked and taken away from my brother when hundreds more would be at the city itself? I could only ask and damn cursed Cain for being luckier to fight within the front lines as he cursed me for being the luckiest to be sent to a place of walls and guns. But soon, I would take it back after all I've seen these monstrous bugs do. Ripping into guardsmen like knives through parchment, I was sent to defend a city as a squad leader aided by some experienced Mordians and a squad of conscripts in the support line.

The defense was ruthless, from the Tyranids alone, yet now I had to fight the people of Abraxes as they had fallen to the cult of the Tyranids and would die with them and for them. It was disgusting; beyond the life of a traitor or a heretic, I remember the smell of their siring corpses. The screams of their dying choirs as we mowed them down by the cackling shots of lasguns, how they would pray to their heretical abominations of the God Emperor, it was never meant to be like this; it should've ended there where I received a punishment instead I couldn't believe the cause of my own idiot blood and war-crazed brother disobeying orders and wanting to be in this "Grand Fight" you so desperately want to die in only for you to stop and have both of us reprimanded for your actions, we sent home. Back to Cadia Prime, we had to tell the news and report to our father.

Yet, Abraxes would only fall to an alien invasion that came from within the planet itself, armed with weapons that disintegrated all that was hit by them, not even leaving bones of man as remains; only their burnt armor as the cloths went to a blazing green flame. The guards weren't prepared or even knew what they were fighting. They ran at them with feet of metal clanking, and no matter how many they shot down, they just rose back up and continued coming at them; soon, within hours to days, they saw the planet had fallen to an army of pure metal automaton beings. Soulless monsters of a green light that didn't even know both caring for their own or even their enemy, ripping the flesh off the corpses or the living, the order of a planet-wide evacuation was called.

I've seen the pure terror of watching soldiers die by having their flesh stripped from their bodies, leaving their skinless muscle bodies to be either dead corpses or shot, leaving nothing but scatters of ashes, pools of blood, and the echo of their last screams. After that, I cursed Cain. It was his fault for that, yet I only saw fear in his eyes of those monsters, and all I did was blame him. He lacked self-discipline, awareness, and care for orders or his men. He only remained silent and held his tongue as I cursed and belittled him; I was wrong in that. Instead of belittling him, I lashed out and cursed him instead of comforting his fearful body, but it didn't matter; I never wanted to listen to him, nor did I bother to care. After all, we both knew that Captain Grey would reprimand us and him for this stain on our blood as Cadians, and so we split from being a team with me no longer holding communications with him, and he would suffer for his actions.

Once back home, Captain Grey, our own father, knew of what happened and scolded him; he regretted Cain being a son of Cadia and our bloodline. He told me that Cain would picked to be trained as a Kasrkin shock trooper and be disowned as part of our family. While I was hailed and praised as a hero, given awards and honors of Cadia, and part take on the coming black crusade against the Eye of Terror while Cain suffered for the shame he brought to our family, I only wish I had the heart and mind to tell him how wrong this was now, yet all could do was wish.

Cain was sent to the Cadian mountains of Castrum Agoge, where the fortress of Kasr stayed, to undergo intense training in what father hoped to be a reinforcement of his wild behavior. I don't know why Cain chooses these actions, but all I know was the last few years had been spent alone, being praised and honored while tasked with nearly a hundred cults to hunt with other soldiers and an Inquisitors interrogators, cults upon, cults upon, cults nothing more than cults to all four dark chaos gods of heresy. Yet their one cult stronghold I remember seeing was within the lower levels of the hive fortress sub-level Forty sector Nine-FR. A factory sector once held in the production of Cadian Las-guns for the coming black crusade had reports of traitorous rising with security cams being shut down after the power system to a distant penal holding sector had malfunctioned, causing a riot of penal soldiers to break free. Word and report from both Cadian and Manufactorum civilian troops have a word of the strange choir and roaring sounds. So I, along with a squad of shock troops and battle priests under the order of the interrogator, apprehended the factor level.

What it was was no other cult we had ever faced; the entire factory was a blaze of fire and burning brass; scattered around the factory were corpses, bleeding fresh corpses that rested over old ones. Each one was decapitated with blood gushing and pouring from their gapping necks; the very walls of crimson-stained steel walls littered with so many skulls it felt more like a catacomb of blood and skulls. Then came the rioter. They were savages. Ogryn went mad and berserk with slab scab carapace armor, soldiers screaming with scrap-made axes, blades, knives, and power blade weapons; they were all gone, fallen to madness and insanity. The sounds of our gunfire were toned out by their screams and roars... every shot fired killed one by one, yet they still pushed with numerous amounts of ate malic and insanity.

Then hound-like beasts howled and charged; I watched each one of my soldiers scream as they were butchered in uncaring slaughter and bloody brutality, hounds of demonic heresy pouncing on the priest's necks and tearing their limbs apart, leaving only two priests to continue to wail and scream out sermons and prayers yet, their something in them that stirred my mind. I felt anger and hatred grow, and I began to slaughter them. They were weaker than me and thought that blunt, broken tools, pipes, and blades could cut me easily. All they ever did was bounce off my armor as I told them what might look like and what real strength is; I butchered them...

Every. Single. One... using their own blades to slice their limbs and throats, bayonets stabbing into the hearts and heads of Ogryns, mad man silenced in quick blood splattering gore, and then priests for last, one tried to get a hold of me from behind with a hidden knife. Pathetic, weak even, he didn't deserve to be a priest, let alone a soldier, especially one that strikes from behind. I made sure his death would mean nothing, tearing off his arms, slicing and picking his legs, and tossing his body into the gaping maws of the hound that feasted on the gore around me. I knew this power was under heretical and traitorous eyes, yet it... I felt the power that I could never imagine, the power that I could use to get what I wanted... POWER THAT IS RIGHTFULLY MINE!

And so I found it, the alter of the skull throne; its black stone crimson slab showed all the blood offerings and skull trophies that littered the very ground under me that climbed to piles up the eight columns that surround the alter in its center, they're the symbol of the god of war was drawn, using the blood-stained resting the edge blade on my hand and slicing my palm I drew and traced his symbol. I heard his voice there and only smiled and laughed at the promise of power, strength, immortality, and endless glory. I only needed the right offerings, offerings of shared blood. I need the blood of a sibling, his blood.

A year later, I felt more powerful as the days went by with every captured soldier I would sacrifice, or they would join me in my carnage. I had more purpose than I had ever dreamed; I had strength given to me in every brutal eighth kill and heard his voice. It was glorious, and soon, I built a following of soldiers with the cult; they all glared at me not out of fear, hate, and jealousy but out of respect for bringing death faster and more brutally than they could ever have. After that year, I got word of my brother, Cain, the final sacrifice that would have Khorne grant me the right to ascend. His soldiers have known me and my deeds as he offered me a place under his army and domain if I brought him the blood of my twin...

He had changed... He bore the uniform of a Kasrkin Command Sergeant Major, and on his face was a smile of pride, joy, care, and peace. I witnessed it all as I saw him with women of pure beauty. He married and gave her a gift of both their child, while I grew with the gifts of Khorne in my heart and soul; yet there I saw the true sacrifice—the child within the womb. Why give one blood when I can provide a mix of two? They will be my sacrifice to Khorne, to my ascension, and be in the sites of his glorious domain of endless war. This was the task he gave me and offered me.

I just wished it wasn't them… yet I… I didn't want it to end that way, and I remembered seeing his smile when he saw me. My skin was pale as a corpse. My eyes redden from the influence of combative drug concoctions and the promise of Khorne, the will from his eternal burning gaze upon my soul. Yet I saw him standing there with a smile on his face, and I would be lying to say I enjoyed speaking with him again through my chambers if I hadn't had his wife hidden behind the door with a blade stabbed through her neck. I have to give Cain that even after only seven months of holding a baby in her, she still was able to hit hard and break a bone, yet… it wasn't enough by the time chaos had already taken me. And I was already deeper than any traitor on Caida was or can be.

I remember it so vividly before the camera; the cults had already butchered his love and hanged their child from her womb as I bathed in the gore that rained upon me. All I needed was eight drops, eight drops to feel each one giving me power, the blood of a family that I shared, a wife that bared both the children of my brothers and of our father. This was it; I was so close, and then he came. He, along with fifteen guardsmen and eight other Kasrkin soldiers, assaulted the stronghold of the cult to khorne the crackling lasers that shot back and forth, autoguns bullets hailing over and roaring out, plasma shots exploding around the roars of cults and chaos guardsmen around me with Ogryns charging breaking through the very walls and killing as much as they could before Cain armed with a melta-gun fired burning the top half of the berserk Ogryn entirely as he saw me with the cults that followed me.

The look of betrayal on his face as he stared into mine, I felt nothing but rage, burning hatred, and malice in my gaze to him. While I only saw pain, sorrow, and confusion on his face. It hurt me and branded on my mind even to this day. I never wanted to have this, all because of petty personal glory and honor I fell; it was my fault for all of it. It should be I who had to suffer, not him, eleven years of relentless torment, and I gave my brother my own blood. I ripped it all from him; I took away his family; I made him leave ours; I took his reason for living and his child; I took his very humanity and broke him to be hated by all guard in the imperium that sees the branding of the penal mark upon his skin and armor.

All because of stains that were marked on my worthless honor. How father praised me for being the perfect son, how many called me the better one, how so many believed that Cain deserved so much more for the things he did that won't even be his doings. Only false accusations that they blamed him cause he bared the mark. The "X.X.th Penal Company." was a Company of penal soldiers that were unfit, undeserving of any penal regiments, unfit to bear a number as they would die before returning either by themselves, their masters that ignite their explosive collars, or by the wars that were sent first before any and all regiments that were before the siege of battle. A company of genuine, unworthy souls fit for anything but to die in meaningless combat.

I only remember stories of these soldiers, criminals as they were born, children raised to be murderers, rapists before they were even of age, monsters raised in the darkness of the slums in the darkness of underhives. They were not even animals disguised as men birthed from worlds to kill; they were just savages enjoying what they knew and did… I gave them my own brother to train him in their ways.

Even now, I weep for him as I pray for the emperor to see what I did and give him my title of Sainthood, yet all I ever got was the silence and cracks of fire from hanging braziers in my prayer chambers that lit the darkness that surrounded me, the darkness that I can see the demons that haunt me, that laugh at my life and my actions, that cackle and whisper all of my wrongs and regrets to my very being.

This isn't the only way it should have ended… war being the practitioner for man… for mankind; it was the self-sustaining way of life. With man to be crushed under the hands of dark gods and their own leaders and machines of war, created to create war to die in war, samsara of butchered bodies and broken souls. Life without death, a null ouroboros; with the only remains being endless war without reason or history since the beginning of the eye of terror. The pinnacle of life for man, life where mankind is born to end war, is always the life of mankind to continue war. We were glorious, outstretched like the hand of the God Emperor's hand out to the void. We were beyond his expectations, and he reached out for greatness only to become our martyr lord on the golden throne by our fall. So many were spoken of his eulogy in their final words before their deaths, with so many statements, concluding prayers, and serums. Mankinds perfect closure… This is the only way it could have ended.

This was the only way it could have ended.

I saw him pray for this not to be what will come to us, what would be anything than a duel between us, a duel dance of death; he prayed not to have this be the fight that he so desperately claimed it was so long ago. That was until he saw them within the alter I was corrupted in.

And so are blades met, steel to steel and punches to kicks, we fought from moments to hours... but I only belittled, taunted and laughed a Cain, asking him if he knew what this was and what was I doing it for; I only wanted glory and power, an ascension of demon hood, and for the gift of immortality to continue my endless life of war, but for that to be granted to me, it required a sacrifice of lives. And that's when I asked him the question that hunts in his mind every time I see that face burnt into my eyes, and I can help break down and weep for the pain I caused him… the very pain of a man who lost all will reason and humanity as well as a man who lost himself.

I could see the tears in his eyes, just as how my mask of his face cries tears of blood from the pain and sorrow that he felt from staring at the bodies of his wife and child hanged by chains and hooks, butchered and mutated by chaos taint till it made him all to his knees and grovel in pure utter despair that I gave him, his wife… skinned of her flesh with rusted hooks holding her in the air by her neck nape, with a chain that latched to her spine, her head hollowed from carving knives that split her head to extract her skull. His wife's limbs were severed off and burnt, only ending with stumps that were held by the same chains attached to her spine; there she was… the love of his life that Cadia granted him, Vira.

He will forever hate me. I know this; I know he will wish for my death tenfold and would travel and break every imperial law there was to hunt me down and make me suffer the same fate, the same pain he felt for the past eleven years of torment I gave him I only wish it would hasn't his love and his life I tormented.

But it wasn't enough from me then; I wanted him broken; I wanted him to know how pure and utterly small and worthless he was. I wanted to break his mind, forcing him to tears and horror; I made him watch as I gutted his own daughter from his wife's womb and belly to tear out their unborn fetus and left her to hang under her mother with the umbilical cord around the undeveloped neck of the unborn child... His child, I will never be able to wash that blood from my hands as all I did while doing that was laugh. I never spoken or confessed the sins of my past; why would I, as no being in the imperium, believe that I could do such things? They would only accuse Cain again and believe him to be the true heretic he was. So I held my tongue and entered a forever-silent demeanor, vowing never to show my face and to have a silver mask be made in his face as a perfect recreation of my burdens that haunt my soul as I stare into the empty eyes and recall all the memories of how I became who I am.

I didn't see a human man that day, a brother of my blood, a father to one, a twin son, but what I say will never be surpassed by any foe I will ever challenge in war. I saw hatred itself then around us; the sound of las-shots filled the room once again but was quickly silenced by two thud sounds. I saw the kasrkin squads that we were sent with Cain and halted for his call, all those fallen guardsmen that belonged to me... traitors standing over the dead kasrkin bodies and surrounding Cain and I. They only laughed at his shame, despair, and pain as he succumbed to his rage and slaughtered all of the cuties and traitor guard, screaming my name out as he butchered them all just as I did when I fell.

He challenged me to melee combat, something that I needed to improve, and he excelled in, yet the challenge was an aspiring traitor guardsman against a kasrkin guardsman.

I saw him slaughter every single one of them; with every drop of his boiling wrath, he swung his power blade with every ounce of his strength to have his blade through the cultist's and traitor guards' armor and limbs. Their shots hit his armor; they stabbed him, beat him, but I watched him push through their attacks, each one mad, their minds filled with desires to torment Cain. The pain they managed to inflict on him only fueled his hatred as his gaze was locked on me. Limb from limb, beheadings, to stabs, to slices, tearing apart their bodies till his armor and uniform were drenched in their steaming boiling blood. But after screams of sorrow, pain, and rage, it was only him and I that stood left; he butchered his eight Kasrkin squad members in his blind rage and the mess of hailing las and auto gunfire and blood clouds that grazed the air around us.

I only stared at him, a smile on my face and murder on his. I am heartbroken as I still look back at the hit of our blades that clashed, sending sparks of the power engines within them flying across where we moved from dodges and blocks. If the warp hadn't influenced me, I would have had a much more significantly quick loss and a quick death. I knew I was going to die there, and he would be alone as time passed to the slow-coming future.

But what's a future without anyone to be with, a future with no family and loved ones to fill the emptiness... I saw it in his eyes and remained silent; I saw it, what was meant to be my ascension offerings fuel into him, Khorne's chosen abandoning me, marking me as only a holder to the true vessel, then Cain sliced off my greeting me with a kick to the ground and held me down towering over me. This was how I died, my very last moments to only feel pain as his power blade stabbed my heart, my only regret as I come to terms with that moment as the god's dark powers left my body into my brother in his blinding hatred.

My only regret was that I never suffered enough...

I stole his life, after all, took all that made him the man he once was: happy, loved, cared for, and soon fulfilled. My actions I had done now only made him as I see him lay on the cold marble stone of a xenos, castle far, far from the light of the emperor. I see the burns that stained down to his very soul, the wounds only chaos could leave on a mortal, the loss of his limbs and body replaced by metal and coils, the branding of both the Inquisition and the mark of the "X.X.th" on his nape, I made him far from a man but into a weapon collared and leashed by the Inquisition—a guardsman to a slave.

I never gave him mercy as he didn't give me; why would he anyway? I wasn't human deserving of mercy after all, nor was I his brother or family any longer... he was chosen as my executioner on that day; I was just a heretic, a mutant, and a traitor.

With a single slash, my arm sliced off, followed by my other arm; I screamed in pain and cried out for someone to hear me. I tried crawling away, but soon, another slice and my legs were gone. He flipped to my back and stabbed my stomach, gutting me open and spilling out my intestines; pinned me to the ground before kneeling on his chest with his fists curled tightly; and he beat me with his bare fists, giving the slow beating one punch at a time that I deserved. I felt every punch, after punch, after punching, he lost himself to rage, a rage of pain that he was no longer in control of. First jaw dislocated from its socket before he broke it, forcing blood to muffle and gargle my screams, making me choke on my blood; I felt my skull crack till it caved in, and then I slowly lost feeling to my body of my skull breaking with my brain crushing with his bloodied broken fists mashed my caved head to nothing but a red paste and died.

Until I awoke in a strange place. The sky and ground I lay on were pure white as I'd the snow and purity, yet the mud was a dark crimson black with pale grass that sprouted from it. It stretched out as the eyes could see in the empty white void horizon; rising to my feet, I soon found myself near the edge of a cliff that overlooked a sea of dark red water that slammed waves against the cliffs pale rocks below; this was all that remained around me for my surroundings, one way that leads to the horizon to the infinite pal and crimson dirt with the only exception being within the distance a dead pale tree. A hanging human held one of its branches with a rope around the human's neck; with each step, I saw myself not getting closer to the tree. The other path led to the sea of red that flowed under the hanging cliff; the waves of the red sea that slammed on the cliff were violent and wild, hitting the pale marble-like rocks as how a battering rams hit gates with the force of their push could be felt on the cliff that shook my feet. Then, the sight of red-tinted steam that emerged from the sea showed a boiling ocean that smelled of a copper tinge, a boiling sea of blood.

Looking back to the dead pale tree to see it still in the far distance that looked achievable by a walk yet never bared to change or move as the cliff followed with every step I took; I raised one foot and fell, falling down the edge of the cliff and slamming into the boiling bloodied waters, it burned my skin yet didn't blister, it pulled me down deeper with every push I make to break the sea sky with the light from the white void dimming. Till I only looked down at the darkness as it slowly engulfed me, and I was left in a true void with only the sounds of echoing screams of men and women, the loud clashing of metal blades striking each other, the roaring of beasts and of rambling madmen preaching hate and brutality.

Only for me to wake in silence as my body knelt to a golden statue of the God-Emperor. Seeing his closed gaze on the crafted golden statue his eyes were closed with the face of a neutral hold; anyone would be forced to pray to such a beautiful master craftsman's work, yet for me, It was a gaze of the judgment of a verdict already cast upon me as now I bear the punishment, the unworthy gift of sainthood forever to roam the Imperium; a being of faith undeserving of prayers, honors, and glory. I knew this was my punishment, yet when I thought of speaking and confessing my sins and crimes, my mind only brought a message: no. So I remained quiet for eleven years in my vow of silence and isolation till I found him. The man's life I stole, the man I broke and made into what he is now; the man that I have been gifted and unworthy sainthood and punished for taking no one but three lives away from one man.

My brother was resting unconscious on the stone grounds of a Xeno's castle, on a Xeno's world far from the broken home of Cadia and farther from the light of Terra on the other side of the galaxy. Seeing him and his body wounds and changes with the flesh was broken and aged, burnt and infused with limb enhancements and metallic infused with weapons built to his right eye, jaw, and both of his legs and arms replaced by the mechanical bionic by the mechanicus of holy mars. Two daughters of Krieg captured an animal under the will of the Tyriands, with Cain surrounded by xenos and soldiers of the guard.

He was awoken within three hours by the Tyranidic invasion. In his eyes, as the guard and xenos surrounded him, I only saw the scowling gaze of annoyance as a Heidran guard wrapped his ionic arms around his shoulders two of the xenos, a Grey horned one and a brown coated one cladded in golden armor as they all lifted him, and a tech-priest overlooking and applying their maintenance skills over his bionic limbs.

"Emperor's throne, I'm fine... just tired, alright hell." Cain said before looking at the corpses of Inquisitor Marya; his scowling gaze only turned to a sour look of sorrow but hardened; he was trying to hide his panic, worry, and pain. Though he didn't have control over his actions, he knew it was by his hand. Still, it was his blade after all that was still lodged in her chest; he slowly knelt to grab his power sword blade and slowly pulled it out from her chest; blood stained his blade as he sheathed it on his belt. I only watch him as the Heidran guard kneels, then the two Kriegmens follow with the Heidran; their hold on the captured insectoid xenos had been given to more of the other armored xenos as they dragged it away by order of a more prominent white and colorful mane as its horn glowed to only wake up a dark blue xenos similar to the large one but smaller in size, I overlook at the kneeling guard and, my eyes through openings of my mask only locked to him, Cain. Every step was limp, with his bionic arm gripping the underside of his left arm as his bionic hand gripped his left thigh, blood dripping from them to the stone ground.

I only coughed lightly, grabbing everyone's attention as Cain only stood his back and turned to me.

"C-..." I hesitated but reassured myself. "Cain, may we speak in privet?"

The very around us was cold and heavy, almost choking all guards and xenos as they stared between us. With only one word, he said to me as he limped to the main room's broken doorway that led to a hall with guardsmen and xenos known to me as "ponies," moving ruble debris and corpses away and out of the castle.

"No soul except for that one to follow; you will follow me where we can speak, alone." He said in an empty tone.

He began to limp down the hall as guards moved around him, his metal legs scraping as he dragged one foot and the other clanked with every step he limped. I only looked around at both the xeno ponies and the guard.

I'd bowed my head to them as the guard bowed theirs as I slowly lowered myself to my feet and followed behind Cain as worry filled my heart and expectations of what he would say and what he would do to me as he walked the busy halls of the ponies castles, as I am left with what to say and only pray for a slimmer that you could forgive me and be willing to end me of this misery and the eternal punishment of being an unworthy saint.

By killing me to be rid of this pain, be freed from this punishment, and finally lift all the burden, hate, pain, and sorrow of his being... by killing a saint.

Author's Note

What will happen when two brothers finally meet, an undeserving saint and a faultless, loyal sinner and criminal?

short info dumb:

Caliban is home world of daddy Lion to Dark Angels of the round table, Caliban blew up cause of chaos infection and half of the dark angels said fuck that and left becoming DA DRIPPEN (fallen) for being Based and the rest of the Dark Angels hating them trying to kill them all till Daddy woke up from a 1000 year nap and mad beyond all reason while Abaddon and pimped out Vashtor asked aby for a Mcdonalds ice cream with the only working machine on Caliban so they had to rebuild the whole world pissing off so many dark angels while The Emo Terminators bring out a new weapon and the toaster fuckers trying to stop both Pimp Vashtor and terminators.

Mean while on Mar side the daddy of toasters fuckers CAWL are collecting black stone after realizing you can give it positive and negative energy to increase or decrease chaos power like what happen on cadia to use the power of the emo terminators agaisnt them and their star gods just like from the very beginning when they made war with god while Vashtor and Aby joining the fighting them

While the tyranids are joining in for some lunch

With new lore of 40k coming I only realize that Caliban has returned cause of Vashtor wanting to be a new chaos god with a mcguffin IN Caliban and Angrons return... You Dark Angel fans must be having a real good time especially with The Lion helping the Fallen rejoin with his chapter. I come to the realization while I am making this story...

I AM HAVING FUCKING STROKE

What's stopping me from being an author who hates their fans? Like can I just hate each and every single one of you but appreciate ya at the same time, like I make flat-out death threats and ya being social masochists would take it as a compliment?

anyways next enemy race is DA ORKZ! DA BOYZ!! WAAAGH!!!

and next race to be on the side of Imperium Equestia Bats... Bats? BATS!

cya round space boy ; )

Ch 15: A Fallen Man to The Rising Tide

Grey limped his way through the debris walls of Canterlot Castle, soldiers of the guard only to move away from him, their eyes glaring at him as one bionic hand gripped his thighs and his bionic arm gripping his armpit covering the blood-dripping trail followed behind him. Yet, the glaring guard shifted their gaze to ignore Grey and close or bow their heads to the golden glowing Saint behind Grey, their wings folded in their halo over their head glowed with a blazing flame, and their armor glistened untouched and perfectly as the very Saint is.

Yet the saints wearing a mask of silver of their armor of gold, their gaze turned in a mix of confusion and questioning, yet only to each one having a separate thought of Greys finally being executed; finally, a traitor now coming to die and to a saint of the imperium no less, this wasn't Grey leading the Saint. The Saint was parading Grey to show an example of the reward to give to not just a traitor but a heretic of the guard, an example for all to see.

That being in the eyes of the imperial guard, the eyes of the Equestrian guard assisting the imperial guards wounded in moving the debris, helping with unicorns using magic to aid and move the bodies, earthpony knights moving supplies and rubble, and pegasi flying through the open skies.

Ready to report any incoming movement to the castle and reckoning through the city, pointing out trapped and pinned ponies or guard with sites of the remaining Tyranids either rampaging or killing off their own. Yet the ponies that looked up at him, followed by the winged golden glowing human, looked fearful, concerned now looking at him as a monster as he was the one that brought the aliens with the Changelings.

They didn't know how to feel, but they felt betrayed. There was their hero, their savior from discord and saving equestria, yet now he had brought an enemy here. Though the pony guests attending the wedding were only scared, the equestrian guard suffered a significant loss, with many injuries and damage to the castle and city during the invasion. They estimated the loss trapped and the cost of damage.

Ranging from the injured being up to nearly two hundred dead to a high five hundred, but the main forces of the imperial guard were there to take in most of the enemy with a loss of an untold thirty-six thousand, seven hundred and thirty-six guardsmen casualties, two Corp of soldiers worth or at most three divisions if soldiers of the imperium gave their lives to defend not just equestria but canterlot not even counting the estimated loss of the orbital naval ships and crew lost during the Tryanid tendril invasion. So far, Grey could only calculate the percentage of the invasion given in total the equestrian guard being up worth of five thousand souls total, but the imperial guard had at the very least seventy-thousand guardsmen before the reinforcement of the astartes, Sororitias, and more guardsmen.

A sigh left Grey shaking his head in disappointment at his attempt to calculate it all in his mind. It was too much, and now that "HE'S" here, he couldn't focus; his body was on autopilot as Grey walked through the walls till he ended up leading Saint Abel into the memorial hall, where the glass-stained windows plated both calls on the side to show the history of Equestria, almost untouched by the battle before he stopped to one that brought him back to reality.

A glass plain stained window showed a beast of multiple animal limbs surrounded by seven figures, six of which were two of each xeno called a pony able and one being a human, with a chain sword and half of face; the figure pointed the chainsword at the creature with the other six smiling and their heads shooting a beam at the beast with two imperial vessels flying overhead. To Abel, both strange yet beautiful art glowed in the light of the sun's rays. Following it, he looked to see Grey standing in place, staring at it blankly; he could see the trouble in his mind.

Grey's mind was consumed by that fateful day… or that single, life-altering moment. He had struck a deal with a creature of chaos, a pact that would not only mark his death but also save the world. The weight of this decision still haunts him, but he is unable to share his burden with anyone. They wouldn't remember, and the cryptic words of that creature, of what Discord had said, echo in his mind.

'You will have to die for the safety of this world... I do not know when, where, or how. But the fate of this world will be rewritten, but only if you accept the offer,' the voice of the creature resonated in Grey's mind, leaving him with more questions than answers.

His voice rang in his head as it played through his mind, the sight of Ponyville being more than just a burning crater of fire, ash, and brimstone, along with the lives lost, even remembering the once space marine chapter that came to assist when he died, that had been forgotten as they lay dead not just in time but practically in history of this world and all, The Lamenters. Grey could only sigh as he held his empty gaze to the window plain and spoke, finally acknowledging Saint Abel.

"I know who you are, who they really are… this is as private as we can get before the guard starts questioning me with you alone. I know for there were only two beings in the imperium who know of me by that name when they see my face." Grey said, his tone dead and in keeping with his demeanor, leaving Saint Abel to star at his burnt half face and his sunken burnt eye that glowed a faint purple, a purple only known to Cadians.

Abel slowly raised his hands to grab the side of his helmet and his silver mask, which mimicked a perfect match to his brother's face, before getting down to both of his knees and setting them down before him as he stared up at Grey.

"At long last, I finally found you… h-how long has it been since…" Abel stuttered before stopping, glancing at Grey's bionic hands tightening, making him take a moment to rethink his words.

"Since our last moment face to face." Abel asked.

"Eleven years… eleven long, cold, dead years." Grey responded with a soft yet hard bite in his tone.

"R-right… you look um, well, Cain-" "Abel," Grey spoke out, cutting Abel off entirely and having his full attention on him.

"Get this over with, you wish to speak with me in private, yet here I stand with you wasting time for both of us while I have to listen to your banter and suffer being offended by your very existence and these wounds."

He said, making Abel recoil at his words, but he heard him sigh as he looked to the floor in shame. "All this time Cain, I… I spent in search for you, to confess everything I've done, everything I did to you and hopes to not only gain your forgiveness but to be free of this torment. To be rid of this endless lie I keep to the imperium as a whole and to finally bodies just as I should have so long ago brother."

Each word Abel spoke continuously made Grey's grip on his wounds tighten, his bionic hands squeezing his bleeding wounds so tight it hurt and strung, making his teeth clench and the bleeding finally stop as Abel spoke.

"I-… I know I can't take back what I've done what I did to you and I've taken from you, which is why I offer you my life." He said with tears building up in his eyes, glistening, and his voice breaking with pain and sorrow in them.

"I would grant you to kill me and be rid of everything you have done and return your rightful titles to you, return you to the guard, grant you the rewards and honors you lost, grant you the life that you should've had the life you were robbed of by my selfishness and traitorous actions everything given back to you in full." Abel said, tears trailing down his cheek as he lowered himself to lay on the floor, his hands and head resting on the dirty red long carpet of the memorial hall, leaving a Grey with a whimpering Saint groveling before him.

And yet he did not glance or look at him for a moment. Only the burnt muscle of his grimacing face flexed into a scowl at his words.

Grey wanted to do it, moving his hand to aim at the auto-gun attachment in his bionic arm, only to hear a voice soft yet cold, sending a chill to crawl up his bionic spine as the voice spoke to his ear as if voice belonging to the being was standing behind him as the voice softly whispered into his ear.

"Don't I know his anger, this pain you feel, lost in those that hate you and wish you gone to walk in the dark void alone... no more, no more that I can garentee it to you."

For a moment, Grey hesitated on his thoughts of engulfing himself in his malice and hatred, to raise his arm and shoot Abel, yet it was only a quiet thought before it faded away by the voice, a voice that wasn't Mad Dog's, but another that would stalke his mind unlike him.

'Nightmare Moon?' He asked within his mind but only responded by silence and sighed relaxing his stance and regaining his bearing and only looked at Abel

"So that's it… you come seeking forgiveness by asking me, a once penal soldier, now traitor of man, to take your life…" Grey said, slowly turning and looking at his brother groveling before him, walking over with his hand, grabbing Abels's golden armor chest plate by its collar. The sound of the plate bending in Grey's bionic grip as he logs up the saint from his knees and forces him to look at his face. Abel saw not anger, malic, or even a shred of wrath, only eyes of pity, the eyes of a man looking down at the saint before letting his armor go and leaving him awestruck and confused.

"No…"

Grey uttered, breaking the silence between them before slowly limping his way back. He walked past Abel, who stood there before shaking his head and glancing back at his limping brother, his face of confusion contorting and mixed with agitation.

"W-What?"

"I said no Abel… I am not taking your life." Grey responded coldly.

"Why would a saint ask a traitor to kill them all because of their selfish, pitiful pain for existing? You say you don't deserve it, which I agree with." Grey said as Abel stepped forward to Grey.

"Then that gives you all right to take your revenge on me, to take my head. I know the crimes you bear as they are mine; I know the life I took from you and that I can never give back, I know the pain you feel." Abel responded only to see Grey turn to rush at him before meeting the knuckles of his bionic fist, sending him straight into the ground over a blanket of his wings, blood trailing down what was now a broken nose as he spat out blood and chunks of his teeth to look up at Grey and see the face that he had long forgotten and now terrifies him again.

"Feel my pain!" Grey barked. "You know nothing of what I've been through ever since I killed you on Cadia! Eleven. Years. Since your death! Eleven years of struggle to survive under the eyes of heretic hunters and torturers believing I was the heretic that made the alter which you have made in your blood and hands!" Grey panted out, towering over the groveling saint.

"You come to me seeking forgiveness and confession when it is not I who should hear your confession and cries but the imperium! Our God-Emperor of Mankind! Our home Cadia Prime!" Grey continued before straining up and staring down Abel.

"Our father… you want to know my pain, then now you will feel it, all this shame upon yourself you feel is the shame I felt during my times in rusted cages, bear this shame till it drives you mad. Tell them the truth to free yourself if you must but I will never forgive you Abel… never." Grey said before turning his back to Abel and continuing his limp walk.

"If Father sent you to kill me, tell him to get off his arse and kill me like a true Cadian in a Duellum." Grey said as he opened the memorial hall and stopped for a moment.

"Bare this pain Abel and this moment… this will be the last we see and use these names ever, as I Thorn "Mad Dog" Grey bid you fare well Holy Saint Mallius Abel Gorar. I have forgotten who you are and won't forgive you." Grey finished before slamming the doors shut, leaving Abel on the ground, a hand holding his nose. He slowly lay on the floor, shifting his wings to only stare at the cracked, broken ceiling.

His eyes shifted to the glass plain that Grey gazed at. He saw six different-colored equine xenos he learned to call "ponies" and a figure like Grey holding a chainsword over a creature surrounded by a purple hue.

"Cain… Father… Emperor… I am so sorry."

In the ghoul star sector of the galaxy fester a tide of green and brutality, a sea of roaring piggish beasts known to all and have been a constant threat to the galaxy as a whole, might ginormous creates able to never give in to death or no remorse, mercy, pity, sorrow pain or strife only to laugh smile and revel in the constant acts of war and combat be it with the many other races of the galaxy or themselves. Their tactics are crude and nearly matching their brute strength as their machines are a mix of stolen war gear modified by their hands and only operating in their hands, engines of war vehicles, and space fairing vessels that plague the stars in search of another opportunity to be in combat.

Every machine and weapon falls under the constant work and maintenance of their "Mek-boyz" and Gretchen slaves, with even their own surgeons and doctors only finding sadistic pleasure and new ideas and excuses for experimenting on their patient's fear amongst their kin given the name "pain-boyz." To underestimate this greenskin race is to ask for a fast route to the grave or to be enslaved by them, from serving their lowest ranked "boy" or to their highest leaders, feared and respected, honored and hated by all of their green skin race barking and roaring orders followed by shooting, beatings to the death to one of their own lower-ranked soldiers, know to all and every one of them as "Warboss" or "Waaagh-lords."

This race only follows the wills of their only two gods that still live, fighting each other in a battle of strength, brutality, and cunning, being Gork, Brutal with strength and cunning in skill, and Mork, cunning in skill and brutal with strength. Lost in the warp, eternal locked to fight each other till either one "krumps" and kills the other.

Error. Error. Error.

Unknown entity detecting in vox-link system.<

Rebooting...

Establishing reconnection...

Reconnection Complete. Emperor Protects.

Der Kultur bein’ a lea’aship of whoeve’ is da biggezt, Meanizt! BRU’AL! KILLIZT GREENIZT! GIT OFF ALL DA ORKZ IZ DA BOZZ YA ZOGGIN GROT, BUT DERZ ON’Y ONE PROPPA ORK TA BE 'DA BOZZ AND DATS GREAT WARBOZZ GHAZGHKULL MAG URK THRAKA!
(Their culture is a leadership of whoever is the the strongest and deadliest of them in all of the galaxy is their “boss,” with only one rememberable warboss of them all, Ghazghkull Mag Urk Thraka.)

HEZ 'DA PROFIT OF GORK AN’ MORK YA STUOPID UMMIEZ READIN DIS ZOGGIN BOG!
(He is the Profit of Gork and Mork you stupid humans reading this no good shit.)

Uz Runtz arr gonna gat dis ‘ere tale da proppa ‘ay by a proppa Ork, YAZ GET IT!
(you weaklings are going to get this story the proper way by a proper Ork, You get it!)

Good. Da Bozz of dis tale ere’ ‘ill makk it eaze for ya Umiez gitz to ‘ead, ZIN YA STUOPID UMIEZ KANT ‘WED ORK!
(Good. The boss of this story here will make it easier for you humans idiots to read it, SINCE YOU STUPID HUMANS CANT READ ORK!)

Diz tale ztartz at Warbozz Klawjaw of WAAAGH BORK out in da “Ghuu-… Goool Ztarz” STUOPID UMIEZ AN DER STUOPID NAUMZ! Ol’ Klawjaw tod da boyz and me dat ol’ bale eye Yarrick got krumped by dem spiky chaos boyz. Won by da naum off “Angron.” A big, Mean, ANGRY RED GIT DAT HAZ WON Oi’ YARRICKS EAD’
(the story starts at Warboss Klawjaw of WAAAGH BORK out in the Ghoul Stars, old Klawjaw told the boys and me that Commissar Yarrick got killed by Chaos, one of which by the name of Angron, that has Yarrick's skull.)

Dat pizzd off GHAZGHKULL eel mad, Hez out der leggin it wit all da boyz he kan get, zo wez kan krump dat “Dea’ mon prinze” RITTLE RED ARSE! Ghaz sed Ol’ Klawjaw dis, And Klawjaw tel me, Mek-boy Grug’ krak go foind dat red git tuo tel’ Ghaz! But iz ant doin dat.
(That pissed off Ghaszghkull real mad, he's out their moving with all the boys he can get so we can kill the demon prince. Ghaz told old Klawjaw this and Klawjaw told me Mek-Boy Grug’Krak to go find Angron to tell Ghaz. But I'm not doing that.)

Iz gonna foind dat git. Krump ‘em myzelf! RIP IZ STUOPID EAD OFF AND KILL OL’ KLAWJAW PROVIN TUO GHAZ AND DA WAAAGH BORK IZ DA BETTA ORK BOZZ DEN KLAWJAW!
(I’m going to find that git, kill him myself! Rip his head off and kill Klawjaw to prove to Ghaz and the WAAAGH BORK that I am a better boss then Klawjaw!)

‘Urd yappin frum my boyz dat won off dem Beekee gitz ‘eaded ta a Slag kalled “E… Eqezz” RAAAGH DIZ UMIEZ KANT NAUM BOG FOR A GROTZ ARSE! De got don krumpin dem Bugeye gits, de plan iz me and my boys gonna Get ta arrz Ulkz. Get won off dem weird ooman oddboy gitz to wazza arr UIkz tuo Eqezz. Foind dat Angron GIT AN’ KRUMP ‘EM GUD!
(Heard word from my boys that one of the Space Marines heading to a planet called “Eques” these humans can't name shit for a runts ass! After fighting the Tyranids, the plan is me and my boys will get to our ships, Get one of the Human psykers to Speed our ships to Eques, find Angron and kill him good.)

But if wez dunt foind dat gitz. DEN WEZ KRUMP DAT SLAG AN’ MAK IT MIN! AN’ KILL DAT SNIVALIN RUNT GIT KLAWJAW AN’ MAK DAT SLAG TUO MY SLOTAHOZ!
(but if we don't find him, Then we will kill the world an make it mine and kill that little weak git Klawjaw and make the planet into my SlaughterHouse)

NOW GET OUT DERE, SHOW ME YA WAAAGH FACE 'AN KRUMP 'EM GUD AN' PROPPA! OR I'ZE GONNA CHOP YER FEET OFF AN' RIP YA GUTZ OUT YER FROT AN’ EAT YA ‘EAD!

‘ERE WE GO BOYZ! YAZ 'EADIE FORR A WAAAGH! GET YA DAKKA, SQUIGZ AND CHOPPAZ CAUZ DER LOOTIN SKRAP AN' KRUMPIN TA DO AN' DIS IZ GONNA BE A TRU AN’ PROPPA!

WAAAGH!!!

NOW SHUTZ TIZ! GET ME DAT DER MUFFLA SQUIG ON DIS 'ERE ROKKIT LAUNCHA TA MAK IT MORR SNAZZIE DEN DEM LOOTA-BOYZ!

Ork Mek-boy Grug’krak roared out as an Ork boy waddles it's way chasing after a Squig with crudely built in broken mufflers on its side and back coughing fumes and black clouds as it runs deep into the clanging halls the ork space vessel once a imperial naval ship of the astartes of the first legion proud sons of Lion El'jonson the Dark Angels, but an empty space hulk drifting through the void of space till now being commandeered by Orks of two ork Klanz; the Bad Moonz leading the charge for Eques followed by the Goffz as aid from Ghaszghkull to keep KlawJaw in line under his command.

DAM DAT KLAWJAW KANT WEIT TA KRUMP’ EM. Grug’krak muttered through the metal jaw plate as a Grotling crawled on his back holding different tools and watching over him working on the Rokket Luancha adjusting the makeshift breech with multiple types of exhaust and piping believing to give the Rokket more speed with its new red paint job.

“Ehh, Donz get angryer Bozz. Yaz betta den KlawJaw wenz ya get to dat umie planet and krump dat Angon git yaz krumpin KlawJaw eaze.” The grotling said fearfully only to feel Grug’krak fits clench around his small neck choking it and make him gaze at the snarling pigish face of Grug’krak his eye glowing red along with his bionic eye replace meant.

“AN WENZ I KRUMO DAT ZOGGIN GIT DA WAAAGH BORK IZ MINE! ALL DA SCRAP AND LOOT IZ MINE!” Grug’krak let out crushing the neck of the Grotling and crushing his head in his fist before tossing his limo small body behind him were a muffler squig rushed to the fresh corpse it's maw gapped open to a greeting of teeth as its stumpy legs ran slurping it off the ground and munching down with the sounds of crush bones as some ork boyz watch and laugh at the site to the echoing ork vessel halls echoed with clanging bashing roars screams gun fire and a broken ork navel songs of war and of their gods.

“EQUEZ IZ MINE KLAWJAW, ITZ GONNA BE AU PROPA SLOTAHOZ ANZ IZ ILL KRUMP YA EAD UNDA ME BOOTZ.” Grug’krak slammed his power klaw arm into the Rokket launcha forcing it into his klaw as his new arm weapon waddling over at a group of Boyz across a squiggoth pit aimming the Rokket Launcha before firing it blowing up six boyz leaving three to burn and and six more to fall into the squiggoth out as the sounds of ork boy screams followed by a road and multiple other orks around to let out a unison WAAAGH or laughter as they watch their own kin devoured by the squiggoth.

“Snazzie.”

To Be Continued in...
THE GUARDSMEN
and The Empire
Mission 3: ORKS

Author's Note

To those wondering why I put some words in (parentheses) its to help some readers with reading "Ork language" so some areas will be/have these for understandings AND BEFORE YOU START TYPING HERSY!

Some of you got to remember that not everyone is a 40k fan nor can say/understand some of the crap GW names or types, think about them first ok?

Never wanted to get to this level as a shitter and someone making shit on this hell hole but guess it will be the first and only time I let it out and have too cause its all so pointless idiotic but needs to be address:

Unless there a “Certain Group(s) of Individuals” that are actively ruining the Warhammer 40,000 community because of “real life events, problems, and politics/ ideals” then please leave and never come back. We already have to deal with GamesWorkshop we don't need you.

Yes, I am Gatekeeping. No I don't want you to join nor will I change it for your feelings, Ideals, or Opinions cause in the end if you hate it leave. Get away from my hobbies and interests. My femboy ass hates you and do not need someone like you ruining my one of my few hobbies. Now I have to resolve to hording the true lore along with trusting the little sources I have, know and could find, but helps my wallet by buying pirated models and 3D printed models. Thank you coming and making the Community into something practically worse than the Horus Heresy itself.

Why can't we have anything remotely nice, I'm just tired of it all man?

But that's all I got for today, enjoy... Get out.

PEAAACE

…

CADIA STANDS FOR THE EMPEROR

As for absence, got new job, and to give you an idea of what it is:

E-3 Aeronautica Imperialis of the Navis Imperialis so this story will be left on a cliff hanger till my return.

next chapter will be DEEP lore hardcore explanation and of course... bats... bats? BATS!

Ch: 13 Wedding Bells Ring, Dinner Bells Ding pt II

Celestia stood before all of the ponies of Canterlot and the majority of Equestria in a grand room holding the wedding of Captain Shining Armor and Princess Cadence, princess of love. Her wings outstretched fully in grand gloriousness, both imperial guardsmen of the imperium of man in ceremony-decorated uniform with sabers held in their hands stood alone on the long red carpet that stretched from the first steps to the stage and down the perfect center of the door of the grand room, on the other side was a line of equestrian guard held their halberd axe, both man and pony aligned by the sides of the carpet before turning to face each other in perfect snapping move following the sounds of an organ playing the sweet soft melody music of the coming bride, the grand door open to show the beautiful princess of love.

Both guards of the equestrian and the imperium snapped themselves to raise their halberds and sabers to the center of their bodies and then to the air near touching the tips of the edges of their blades and pointing to make an archway of blades to welcome the bride down its path as three fillies flower bearers skipping along to rain flower pellets as the bride walks down the aisle slowly under the bladed arch to the stage where awaited her husband and the princess if the sun, she smiled happily with the soldiers holstering their weapons to their shoulders and snapped turn to face the bride and husbands ceremony. Behind and around the citizens and subjects of Equestria, far within the back wall, were the imperial guard's young officers, lieutenants, corporals, ensigns, and warrant officers mumbling to each other softly about the xenos ceremony and the pending invasion still awaiting orders, commands and any information that came from vox yet only greeted by silence or by Captain "Mad Dog" Grey, the officer killer responds with either a threat to there life if they leave and keep asking for any word or that all is clear and nothing to report yet.

It was beyond unreasonable and irresponsible, and worst, with his tone of intoxication, it was idiotic, yet to doubt a high-ranked soldier be it captain, especially the penal captain and the very same officer killer, is to know death would come slowly and painful than admitting heretical corruptions to a commissar. Yet though with coms made all imperials uneasy, they stood waiting and watching the ceremony. After all, they were only low-ranked young officers in a xeno world; what more could they do or have done against the “only commanding officer” that speaks to them, let alone with inquisitional servo-skulls floating quietly throughout the room recording every second of the ceremony overhead.

“Mare and Gentlemen of mankind” Celestia announced standing between both Shining Armor and Cadence.

“We are gathered here today to witness the union of Princess Mi Amore Cadenza and Shining Armor.” She said as the camera panels away from her to some cave with twilight and the “REAL” cadence but you have seen the show and the author is feeling really fucking tired and lazy to type a wedding proclamation or whatever ever it's called so he decides to skip that shit to the beginning of the battle cause admit it your here for you nothing but WAR but don't worry it's only to when they start to say I do and twilight skips in like a cuck.

“Princess Cadence and Shining Armor, it is my great pleasure to pronounce you-” “STOP!”

A shout came from catching the attention of the guardsmen officers and guards all looking at each other, confused about what to do seeing the guests gasp in shock, the six bridesmaids planting their hoofs to their faces mimicking a facepalm at the sight of a lean- a small purple angry unicorn shouting out leaving all human guardsmen unable to understand or comprehend what she's saying with only animalistic neighs, cries and whines from her, another stupid idea by the author he regrets at this moment currently.

Only to be shocked at the sight of an alicorn behind her leaving both humans and ponies horrified and confused. All looked between the real bride Princess Cadence and the other copy, seeing her more stuffed and beaten with bite marks and scratches all over her body. Then sounds of their vox-com links buzzing in their ears to hear the voice of Captain Grey.

“All soldiers of man within the castle and the city. You are relieved of your duties and will face doom, die well dogs, whether by me or by the glorious hive that has come to take us all.”

•

outside of the castle

•

Commander Fletcher Fray

On the walls with Second Senior Petty Mage officer Straight Arrow, a loud explosion was heard behind them being it from the castle, making all guards of the equestrian forces, Unicorn mages of the sun and moon, the Pegasi sky raiders and thunder strikers, and all three houses of the earthpony knight houses of Murus, Securis, and Scutum followed by all seven armies of the imperial guard of mankind all look upon the castle to the sights and sounds of a large explosion and see the shadow of a massive creature of six ginormous scythes like arms on its snake centipide body before seeing what was the head split open into four separate jaws as a long seated tongue with three human guardsmen and four ponies on it be swallowed hole into its mouth before letting out a loud hiss roar forcing everyone within the cities range to cover their ears before it aimed its head to burrow into the courtyard of the castle grounds shaking the very ground beneath them to all fall sending all guards ponies in a panic.

“WHAT IN CELESTIAS BUCKING HOLY SUN WAS THAT!” Straight Arrow said quickly looking at Fletcher for even a made-up answer.

Yet only saw the face of pure horror and confusion at the beast's size and the fact that it could have destroyed the castle from the one place they had forgotten to prepare for an enemy flanking from underground. Before Fletcher could even come up a breath to try to calm himself down, the sounds of glass shattering overhead made all look up to the sight of the dark cloud moving away to a flaming ball crashing into the main city where the imperial guard's line. Both Fletcher and Straight Arrow quickly got to their hooves to stand over the wall and witness the sight of huge beasts of red skin and blue shells pouring out from these crashed things that seemed to be birthing these beasts till soon the city allies, buildings, and the guardsmen's lines were overrun by a see of these monsters.

Would say play this for background effect of tyranids and changelings agaisbt humans and ponies. I promise war and you will get war! blood everywhere! death yes! war WAR!

(keep in mind detail may seem off or the “combat” maybe be fast pasced but it's tyranids and changelings against humans and ponies so... I'll see what I can work with and make it slow enough for you to try and keep up but don't expect anything good, even in 40k books they're like this... sadly) - another bloop

Each one was bigger than the humans biting into them with gapping maws of teeth screaming as they were devoured alive and slicing their bodies like butter with scythe-like arms spilling their blood, organs, and bones out and ripping them apart before running to the next guardsmen to repeat their attack. It was a slaughter feast for the ponies on the walls to witness before the thundering bangs rang in the ears of the unicorn mages to see the imperial guards' ranged weaponry firing. Both Fletcher and Straight Arrow watched in awe at the sight of a long cannon-like weapon shoot down at the trench lines hitting both guardsmen and the beasts in an explosion of limbs, fire, and blood as the guardsmen screamed out to Fletched, making a gesture with his hand holding out his finger and thumb and making a weird bang sound that was mimicking the cannon as it is firing again and again none stop making Fletcher realized the gesture.

"Mages ready explosive magic and fire down at the beast! Watch your aim over the imperial-"

"Enemy air units inbound from the sky southeast at 2 o'clock." A unicorn mage screamed out, cutting Fletcher's order making Fletcher, Straight, and the other mages look up to the skies and see a green fireball heading towards them.

"Incoming!" Straight Arrow screamed out, grabbing Fletcher and tackling him to the ground to barely dodge the fireball as it crashed onto the wall hitting one of the imperial guards' mounted cannon causing an explosion of green flame with the sight of two humans screaming in agony as their bodies were set ablaze in a blazing green liquid fire burning and melting their skin and muscles down to the bone before their bodies were blasted into pieces by two insectoid ponies hissing at the unicorn mages and imperial guardsmen.

"Free magic! All mages open fire!" Fletcher screamed out as the mages and guardsmen fired at the insect ponies blasting off their limbs and leaving gaping holes in now-dead bodies before the mages stopped to now fire up into the sky, followed by the guardsmen shooting beams of magic and red at the incoming green flaming balls that go over or hitting the walls. At the same time, more aim down into the city.

Straight Arrow helps up Fletcher watching now a new form of chaos brew. Seeing the city is filled with flying massive beasts and the insect ponies grabbing guardsmen, and now earth ponies knights from their position to lift in the sky and be eaten alive, torn into pieces raining down blood, or shot by both the ground beasts with now ranged weaponry or the magic of the insect ponies.

"A-A ground, air, and range attack from all sides this... This is impossible!" Fletcher said, gazing at the war of humans and ponies against beast slaughtering them all.

"Commander, even with the aid of our mages magic, the pegasi air units, and earth pony knight, and whatever the imperial humans have, I doubt we can even last more than what we have planned for at this rate!" Straight Arrow said before an explosion came from the north gate wall, followed by its sight of flames.

"They... They breached the walls already..." Fletcher said, horrified at the sight of a giant red and blue beast running through the fires, the view of two scythes and two huge claws being fired upon by the imperial guards' weaponry cannons and laser guns from the memory of Grey being called lasgun and the roaring fire of the guns called autocannons and heavy bolters.

"Fletcher! We must fall back to the castle; it's the only way for the mages to seek cover and recall the earth pony knights!" Straight Arrow screamed out, seeing Fletcher look around in panic before one of the flying beasts swept down, grabbed a pony mage behind him, and carried him to the sky, snapping Fletcher back to reality when another beast flew to it, catching the pony and both tear the mage in half and feasting on the split body.

"All mages fall back to the castle; the walls have been breached seek to cover on the grounds of the castle and defend it with your lives!" Fletcher ordered all unicorn mages to gallop or teleport to Cantorlot castle, leaving the Earth pony knights and the imperial guardsmen on the walls.

•

Imperial Guards frontlines of the north castle gates

•

Centurion Golden Sparks

Golden Sparks, along with her fellow knights, are tasked with supporting the imperial guard of man on the coming battle; being a member of House Murus, they were first to be debriefed on what they were up against and tasked with aiding and setting up a defenses line in front of the castle gates and walls. Golden Sparks still couldn't believe or begin to think of such a foe, let alone a beast of both brutality, size, and numbers; they were truly beasts beyond the sun and moon. Her time spent in House Murus was long but daring, being only spent training in defensive and support strategies and attacks due to her position as a heavy knight; she knew of her weakness and strengths. She knew moments to engage and fall back, yet the tremors within the shaking ground beneath her and the look of unease upon the human's faces which she could see didn't help calm her.

They were hiding something is all she knew, and whether it was essential or not mattered little now as she watched the guardsmen carrying boxes of their range weapons and ammunition for them; she remembered hearing from Straight Arrow that these weapons were called "heavy bolters" and "autocannons" similar to the ponies ranged weaponry but superior in both firepower range and "higher fire rate" whatever that meant yet the only thing that called to Golden Sparks attention was the imperial guard's cannon mounted armored carriage that roared moving slowly down the streets of cantorlot. She remembered Grey having one of these, calling them "tanks" such machines of war distracted her from all things before an explosion behind the gate came then the, following a roar that made her ears ring along with the other knights and imperial guardsmen before the ground whole tremendously making her fall with one the for guardsmen screaming out and pointing at the sky.

The magical shield shattered by a vast flaming meteor crashing through it and overhead, hitting the other side of the city before more followed, shooting into the castle grounds. She quickly got to her hooves to hear the imperial guard mount their autocannons and heavy bolters, unleashing the thunderous heavy blazing fire out down the streets and into some buildings looking down to where their firing at humongous beast hissing roars and charging the guardsmen lines, she felt her fur stand on ends at the sight of the beasts, their mouths filled with teeth as shape as blades and having four arms like scythe blades and be shot and tramp down by the guards fire before another came over their dead to continue she watched happen over and over, again and again, seeing these beast press on before soon they where crawling over their dead forming a wall of corpses and a street of blood before slowly they stopped charging.

"Knight House Murus aid the guardsmen quickly!" a knight commander roared out before long Golden Sparks quickly picked up a box of bolter ammunition on her back along with several of her knight brothers and sisters rushing over to bring the guardsmen ammunition's of strange shiny golden and iron looking munition before a loud roar was let out from the wall only for a more enormous beast burst down the corpse wall and charged them, the beast was a large as the building around them with arms of two ginormous scythe's and two vast claws of red and blue but with only one eye as it's right was nothing but a white bare skull the guardsmen screamed out trying to rush their weapons loading and reloading as some we're shooting red beams from their smaller weapons but to no avail the beast was to fast, already coming at the line Golden sparks only dropped the box of munition and galloped back to get out of the way before an explosion shock wave send her flying through one of the empty ponies home windows followed by the sounds of stone and wood collapses.

It was over; she looked back to see the fire through the broken window and the sounds of more beasts charging and roaring out through the blazing fire. Golden Sparks only laid there with her ears ringing and curled up into a ball covering her head and ears; all was gone, and the gates breached; this was her end, along with cantorlot will fall, and all she could do was curl up into a ball and cry, she wasn't a knight not worth to be called as such but only... Her mind shifted to Grey when those officers, friends he once called, would whip his back as a sort of repentance for his crimes and sins, the crime of disobeying orders, abandoning posts, and even killing off too many soldiers of his kind and amry. He was branded as a failure by his kind, yet he still served them, knowing that they would never see him as a soldier, let alone an ally; it wasn't fair or right, yet he still fought even if he would say he never showed fear. Golden Sparks only heard the voice of Grey in her mind hearing his voice.

"In the Imperium, a soldier is someone that would give their lives to die for the emperor, to die in the thought alone that a single inch of land is worth a billion lives, the guard stands alone against all thing." His voice rang out in her mind before she slowly stood up to her hooves, wiping the tears from her eyes.

"I remember this story, a story of a soldier who stood against heresy itself... a mere mortal man like me, maybe like you in a way. A man who stood protecting the God Emperor himself against the fallen son of the Emperor." He said, echoing through her mind; she turned to the fire to open her eyes and stare it down.

"His name was Ollanius Pius, the only human guardsman that defended the god emperor and only challenged the arch-traitor god himself. He was no super soldier angel of the Emperor, no custodian guardian of his grace, but a man dying to take the final blow against the Emperor of man. That is what a true soldier is, that is what true sacrifice means, to give your life not for the Imperium but for mankind, for the god-emperor of man for he is the Imperium of man as he is mankind itself." His voice faded away in her mind before she kicked the ground, reading to charge out the window.

"Grey, you may be the worst human man I've known and defended... but if your trust in your god is true, just as the stories of the soldiers before you, then maybe your god might see me as similar." She smiled, closing her eyes to calm herself.

"I could only hope at least... I have a duty as a knight for not for the ponies or cantorlot." she opens them to jump out through the flames and into the battlefield.

"But for all Equestia, for Celestia, for you... and the Imperium!"

•

Cantorlot Castle

•

Within the castle halls was a blood bath for the imperial officers and equestrian guard and ruble after the colossal beast, known by the imperial guards as a Tyranid Mawloc, burrowed through the very ground beneath them and crashing up the surface taking three guardsmen and four ponies with it before burrowing back down in the castle grounds, the hole that it came from was not just it's the exit but a path for the Tyranids to crawl from like ants from an ant hill poured out hundreds to thousands of tyranids to feast on all ponies and guardsmen alike flooding the halls of the castle with blood and living beasts the size of tanks of razored maws and claws. The growing few guardsmen and officers evacuated the pony populous into the royal throne room with only power-bladed weapons and las-pistols being their only available weapons.

The battle between the pony incests soon followed by the Tyranid invasion; grabbing injured and surviving ponies and guards held into captivity, Princess Celestia was among the captives leaving the remaining ruler, her sister Princess Luna to lead a defense against the invasion along with Commander Oscar Milan of the One-hundredth and Sixty-Sixth Heidrum regiment, assisted twin kreigsmen one one four “Alina” and one one five “Aline” armed with a one personnel flamer and an imperial Catachan shotgun defending their position at the throne rooms broken down doors at the incoming waves of Tyranids and ripper swarms. Behind them was Tech-priest Enginseer Sarina setting up a tarantula filter turret as quickly as she could, praying to the machine spirit and build it.

“Sarina, how much longer will it take you to build that bloody fucking thing, damn it!” Screamed out; Aline reloaded five four gauge slug shells into the shotgun before pumping it and slam-firing it down the throne room doorway into the Tyranid hormagaunt infested the hall before Alina emptied a tank of promethium flames at the door. Seeing the bodies of behemoth tyranids and slippers burn to black chard carcasses.

“Construction percentage is at eighty-eight percent and would be going faster if you focus your accuracy to twenty percent and cease this inadequate conversion and interference with my prays Kreigsmen.”

She said in a quick, agitated mechanical tone getting a sideways glance from Aline before Oscar broke her gaze, shooting his las-pistol at slipping rippers trying to jump at Aline and Sarina or past them to the ponies from the wedding and the remaining royal guards with unicorns aiding Oscar in covering fire and the earth pony knights stabbing the corpses and moving them to reinforce their position making a barracked wall of burnt and stabbed tyranid hormagaunt corpses.

“Right now is not the time for this nor the moment!” He screamed before firing his laspistol again and using his power sword to slice a ripper in half, leaving its body a burning wake.

“It’s bad enough to be fighting damn bugs as it is and I don’t need soldier fighting amongst ~~us~~ themselves so silence yourselves and focus damn it!”

Oscar roared out, with Alina shooting out more flames at the door burning the majority of the hormagaunt charging their way; supported both officers tending to each other and Oscar, Aline with the magic shoots from the small number of unicorn mages behind them, soon their magic blast slowly to an all-out stop. Oscar turned back to see the unicorn ponies all gripping their heads with their hooves and begin to fall to the ground, some even crying out in whines and grunts of pain and fear and seeing all their horns of their magical glow to a deep shade of red before they collapsed to the ground and began dying.

Soon the sounds of Alina’s flamer stopped making Oscar glance back at the doorway of the throne room and see the piles of burnt Tyranid corpses, but soon the sounds of metal stomps came to their ears, followed by a mass amount of buzzing and hissing roars. Before them was an entire swarm of black carapace bug-like ponies with Tyranids hormagaunt and rippers with them, followed behind a guardsman, a guardsman with bionic limb replacements armed with a hotshot laspistol in his right-hand metal hand, and a power sword with the welding line still visible. The guardsmen wore worn but welded fixed Kasrkin heavy plate armor with welding lines all over it and with tally marks scratched onto his armor along with a flat respirator mask and broken orange lens goggles that only showed his right burned scarred green glowing eye as his left was only a wake of a bionic eye red lens.

Oscar, Alina, Aline, Sarina, and the few guardsponies and pony guests see this man; they all know if his armor didn't give it away, showing who he was or the symbol of the penal legion mark of a cracked smiling of a dogs head with two large X's marked on his left shoulder pad and his right baring the downward silver star rank of captain gave it away his welded power sword did with only one word written in on its hilt:

”Thorn Cain Grey, Eighth Cadian True-born Karskin”

The guardsman left bionic hand shifted to press the button on its handle to bring its machine spirit to life from its power cell as its blade glowed a bright energy blue hue with sparks of electricity sapping the ground and the left hand of the guardsman welding it.

"G-Grey, this... This can't be... oh Golden Throne of the emperor fuck me..."

Oscar said, seeing none other than Grey in his fully repaired Kasrkin armor and his weapons, making both Aline and Aline step back, aiming their shotgun and flamer at him. He could see their hands and bodies tremble from the corners of his eyes, not out of exhaustion but fear. The aura from Grey as he stands over the burnt corpses of Tyranids with more behind him following him like a pack of animals before Grey held up his power sword, aiming the blade at Oscar, challenging him to a duel with the remaining officers move to stand in front of the equestrian guard aiming their las-guns and las-pistols at Grey behind Sarina, Aline, and Alina. Oscar is baffled at the sight of Grey, his friend, his mentor. His own brother-in-law challenged him with xenos on his back.

•

The Hall of Dreams

•

Yet from the battle of Canterlot, the halls of dreams echoed only to silence the very plains of thousands of orbs of the minds of ponies with more that stretched though far from the minds of ponies out beyond to mimic the night sky, yet within one was the cage of darkness. A black cage of a void that locked the being of evil and hatred, Nightmare Moon, forever locked in the darkness that perfectly encapsulated the moon's dark side. A bereft barren land forever to be held there for eternity and onward, yet alone forced to wonder the darkness of her cage. Yet, in her wonder, she was again met with the broken beast called "Cain" from her first encounter. Yet again, something new brought with it, its body was whole, able to see his uniform, armor, and new metal limbs that now fill its missing amputated ones, yet it seemed off. Nightmare Moon only stopped to see his head bowed slightly lowered to only stare at the ground and his eyes glowing green. All she could do was examine him from a distance and circle him, and she saw no reaction to him, not even a flinch or a twitch of his body; he looked frozen, like a stature that bothered her immensely.

Soon his head rose slowly to meet Nightmare's gaze, and she only saw his contorted face of a near-feral rage held back by force. Yet, his gaze wasn't towards her, that snarling gritted teeth and squinted piercing glare going straight through her. What was behind her? Following her instincts, she turned only to see another bipedal creature with the same face as "Cain" but without the scars, wearing black armor with gold spiked trims. Its flesh was pale as ash, and its eyes we red as the very crimson blood that dripped down its face and cheeks that was to scrunch into the form of a snarl of malic with saliva dripping down the corners of its cracked dry lips and yet Nightmare could tell that this creature was male as it bared the same face as "Cain." A perfect identical twin, almost only for it to bare in its "hands" a bright purple blazing jagged sword.

"Abel!" Cain screamed out behind Nightmare, forcing her to step away by the full spite in his voice as he slowly walked towards the other being called Abel. "Your crimes are brought to the light of the Emperor and for all to see, and even I can not believe you fall to this." Cain roared out.

"If Mother were to see you now, she would be grieving at this sight but a shameful one no less, even on the holy grounds of Cadia we stand on!"

Cain reached to his side to unsheath a sword smaller than Abel's, seeing it engulfed in a blue electric glow that sparked wildly, seemingly to match the sheer malic as its wielder.

"Oh Cain, you are as blind as the Imperium to see the truth, that this false idol was all but a liar, a false god claiming to be worshiped when he is already dead; the very thought alone contradicts what he claims." Abel replied in an irritating tone mocking him.

"Don't you see, brother? The powers of the four are the truth of and for humanity; look at it." Abel said as Nightmare watched him hold up his arms with his sword in hand, only for her eyes to follow the jagged blade up and above her were corpses of humans of both male and female genders, their bodies hooked to the ceiling by spiked rusted hooks, chains, and spiked wires crossing through the butchered limbs and flesh of the once humans till two caught Nightmare Moon's eyes.

Hanging more lower over a large alters slab was a once human female, but both her arms were missing, with the muscle showing as if they were torn off her body along with her legs. The flesh of her body was exposing every muscle exposed, with her stomach torn open from her sides up to her two bleeding breasts on what was a branded scar-ridden chest of eight-pointed stars and cuts, but what made her eyes pupils shrink was a flesh hanging rope attached to a smaller sized human which then Nightmare Moon learned what a human infant looked like if the umbilical cord tied around it's necked looked like making her shut her eyes and look away in absolute disgust leaving her eyes in tearful pain, a pain that she felt from the human Cain and that shifted to fierce, intense almost pure animalistic anger and hatred towards this human known as Abel only to continue speaking.

"This is what the powers wanted, and they gifted me power, Father was weak and blind, mother was not worthy." Abel said before looking down at Cain.

"But they were... They were the perfect offerings, sister by law and a coming granddaughter, two lives for the blessings of the four. But one more to grant me their blessings to bring all the chaos to this wretched world." Abel paused to look at his brother with his head lowered, and a dark shadow of his brow covered his eyes with his breath, wheezing, and huffing, struggling to breathe. Nightmare looked at Cain, crying; her mind filled with every emotion he felt as tears rolled down her dark cheeks. Still, they weren't of sorrow but pain, a pain of malic disgust and the desire to kill. Every emotion she had felt when she took over Luna and ascended to Nightmare Moon, and how she was imprisoned to her caged void by the Elements of Harmony, but this pain this human feels, this sorrow, despair, hatred, anger was something more, more than what she had felt during her time. Still, yet snapping to reality as before she would even blink, Cain ran, gripping his sword to point it at Abel, making him laugh and lick his lips as he only murmured to himself.

"Now, this will be fun; your blood will be the greatest offering to give."

•

Within the void of space above Eques’s high orbit

•

Within the void of space surrounding eques planet of Equestria, beyond the coming tendril of hive fleet Behemoth comes the opening of a warp jump gate and the slow emerging of a large imperial astartes vessel of the battle barage battleship followed by several more opening gates on the sides of the battleship and what emerged were an adeptus astartes strike cruiser, an imperial navel battle cruiser, two imperial frigates, two imperial light cruiser and an entire squadron of five adeptus astartes escort ships. All bearing the colors of red, gold, white, and black with the black cross emblemed on each navel vessel, all of which belong to the black templars bringing a fleet to go against the tendril of the hive fleet all followed lastly by the last warp gate of an imperial Inquisition cruiser.

"Lord Inquisitor we have arrived in the xeno world and amits the battle of hivefleet Behemoth." The Arch-Megos said as a servo skull commented to the back power pack on the Arch-Megos’s back hovered, turning to face up at the Inquisitor Lord Sturhof gazing at the hive fleet infecting the planet with a disgusted look of malic on his face and spoke aloud.

“Have the Black Templars tend to the tyranid fleet below followed and a full planet scan for life signatures of Inquisitor Marya’s matching. Then have the Templars make ready for my landing on the world.” Sturhof said as the Arch-Megos followed its instructions, leaving Sturhof scowling at the hivefleet with other imperial navy men to feel the dreadful fear of his silence yet do their best not to show it in his presence nor his gaze.

“Is he here lord Inquisitor?” a voice from behind the inquisitor emerged to Sturhof holding his gaze before drifting his eyes to the xeno world of eques.

“He is as you can sense his presence just as I can knight,” Sturhof replied, turning to look up at the silver-armored blue, glowing visor space marine in full tactical terminator armor, with his right arm topped by a stormbolter attachment and in his left hand he wielded a long power spear that sparked its machine spirits power engine to life as on his shoulder pads born the marked of an inquisitional Grey knight with his body draped in purity seals and written marks of unknown symbols of the true names of daemons he’d defeated and banished.

"Once we are within the planetary orbit, I will teleport myself down to the surface and locate him, and you will take him in custody under my overwatch till he is brought to his cell, inquisitor." The Grey knight said through his vox com, his voice a low, deep, yet cold hardened voice from years of reciting prayers, blessings, banishments, and exorcisms of the abominations of the warp.

Sturhof only returned to return his gaze at the hivefleet and the xeno world. "That will be a reassuring knight, if anything were to go between Inquisitor Marya, or myself I trust that you are task to eliminate them just as my guard and the black templars are tasked with the same order." Sturhof said the Grey Knight did not respond or acknowledge leaving Sturhof to move his hands to press on a terminal turning on a private coms link.

"High priest, I call you to request and need of you in the deliverance of a message, requesting the aid of Holy Saint Mallius Abel Gorar to aid me within this battle in the elimination of heretical xenos forces and a possible cleansing of a world."

•

back to the battlefield

•

Specialist Hanzel

Hanzel, being buried under the rubble and corpses of soldiers, both human alien and pony, slowly dug himself out to see his eyes blinded by dust, ash, and blood; everything happens so fast, and his mind takes time slowly catch up, he remembered being with Centurion heavy knight Golden Sparks before that, humungous alien beast breached the castle, he remembered Hanzel was posted on one the north castle walls gate as it dug into the ground and made him fall from the walls. Onto one of the nearby buildings of the inner city, slowly cleaning his eyes and looking around, he could only make out the makings of a ruined living room, with broken glass, furniture, and decor scattered everywhere as the walls and ceiling laced in cracks and disarray from the effects of the invasion.

Yet getting up, he felt a sharp pain in the base of his wing and back, glancing to see his right-wing broken with the bone sticking out from his flesh and felt his front right forehoof dislocated up to his shoulder, forcing each step he made to be a limp as he soldiered his way through the rubble and out to the city.

The city of cantorlot was awash of carrion and destruction, bodies of pony guards and imperial soldiers, and the alien bugs scattered along with broken machinery and weaponry. Yet the young pegasi specialist walks among it all, his armor stained in soot and blood and damaged with dents, scratched and chipped, or even cracked pieces.

'Theirs's Theirs's nothing left... This isn't a war... It's a massacre.' He said in his mind, he remembered the battle of ponyville was a war seeing nearly every equestrian force soldier fighting for their lives, but this, all around him this was just a slaughterhouse by the brutal beasts.

Yet he walked limbing through it all; he took a moment to stop as Hanzel looked down to see a pile of bodies of human guardsmen stacked on each other with a blood trail leading up to one of the builds that still stood till a hand emerged out of the pile grasping out flexing as if the human were trying to crawl their way out, he only did as a soldier would and helped moved the dead of them to see them missing their lower torso as they've lost their right arm and bleeding out.

Their uniform was of dark grey-green armor with a Tanish blood-stained uniform, and on their face was a mask with its lenses broken, revealing two bloodied red eyes and their dirty red-stained hair. He could hear their wheezing breath for air as they reached out to him with their only free hand, and so he only lowered his head down for them to wrap around his armored body and pull them out from the pile; he groaned at their weight on his weakening body yet he knew they would die their so he had to help them.

I-it's ok... I-... I've got you." He said he hoped to give them at least the message, knowing they couldn't understand him, nor could he understand them.

Lifting them onto his back, blood-drenched his armor that quickly leaked under and onto his green coat; it was hot and warm yet slowly growing cold, they spoke to him but in a mess of untranslatable gibberish till they moved their hands slowly to point at a small stone barricade where he walked and rest them to lean on it gently, then with their free and they made the shape of an "L" and flicked it several times till he got what they were trying to tell he.

"H-how... How can you still fight, your bleeding every where with most of your body gone... But yet you still choose to fight... Why?" He asked, looking at them with a pleading concern and worry but to see no understanding, which only caused Hanzel to snort and look around the carnage.

They wanted their weapon, he knew they would die either to blood loss or to the alien beasts hearing their roars echo around in the distance, yet their blood was still warm, hot enough to keep them alive, hot enough to continue to fight. So looking around the scattered remains of bodies, he found one of the imperial guard's laser weapons. Picking it up with his mouth, the weapon itself was drenched in a mudded blood mixture and had scratches that made it seem broken, yet it was better than nothing; he only gave it to the dying human soldier, with its weapon in hand, it used it to slowly shift themselves to face down the alien carcass street and aim their weapon down it before giving him a side eye glance and slowly nodding their head at him.

"You will die here, soldier... You know that more than I do, but you are truly brave and strong. I can only hope you can make that weapon last as long as you did." he said to them, seeing them close one of their eyes and their back flex slowly to their breaths.

Though he couldn't understand them, he knew he helped them as he only responded by giving them a salute and holding his hoof to his head before dropping it and walking back to the broken castle gate. They spoke in a young, almost feminine voice -being the only word he could understand in an interesting and almost identical way to the ponies from Vanhoover.

“A... A-Avē... Imp... I-imperā... tor...”

He only looked back to see them laying their blood pouring down their torn-off limbs before slowly continuing till they were long and distant from each other. Hanzel could hear the sounds of the alien beast screeches behind him followed sounds of laser fire shots echoed, firing only eight times before it all stopped together, leaving him in the silence alone to close his eyes and continue before seeing the broken defense line and destroyed gate to the castle walls.

"Humans are beyond courageous, better than what I have, better than us ponies... But with them here, we're lasting long though I don't know how long we can last now." He said, looking at the broken gate and taking in the silence and destruction with the echoing buying sounds and screeches returning as he looked through the gates and to the castle seeing lasers and the sounds of bans and explosions are heard.

He only takes a slow and deep breath before releasing it to look down at one of the human imperial weapons, a sword with jagged fangs that space evenly and back up to the canterlot castle. "Ave, Imperator..."

"Hail to the Emperor... and Equestria."

Author's Note

... Hi... Author here...

Congrats to any dark angels fans on the return of Lion El’Jonson “The Lion”

Along with the World Eaters for Angron getting ready to fight fucking Gaz and his Ork largest WAAAGH…

And ya angry boy Abbadon black legion with Vashtorr to find 40k mcguphins to destroy the imperium... in like 6 books of the Arks of Omen probably

But ya know, I'm actually going to give a damn about this story, so congrats on you soldier, you made this general care for this story.

(this chapter is 2-3 chapters in one chapter plus part 1... please kill me ;-;)

But at a cost... I require pictures of lotara sarrin’s and “the conquerer” Abs to continue...

BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD!
SKULLS FOR THE SKULL THRONE!
LOTARA SARRIN, THE CONQUERER’S ABS!

“LOL” Says the author. “LMAO”

Happy to be here and say once again. cya in the next chapter soldier ; )